ordain_v other_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n §_o vii_o nor_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n §_o viii_o ix_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o these_o person_n proceed_v in_o make_v onâ—_n order_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o be_v a_o right_a of_o simple_a presbyter_n §_o x_o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o answ._n 4._o they_o who_o then_o hold_v this_o opinion_n do_v in_o all_o likelihood_n neither_o intend_v nor_o think_v of_o any_o consequence_n from_o it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o establishment_n then_o receive_v §_o xv_o xvi_o p._n 491._o chap._n xxiv_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_n of_o preside_v over_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n §_o i._o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o power_n which_o must_v be_v grant_v due_a to_o he_o even_o as_o precedent_n this_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n no_o power_n can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o body_n wherein_o the_o right_a of_o government_n be_v original_o seat_v §_o ii_o 2._o no_o act_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o that_o body_n but_o what_o have_v pass_v they_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n §_o iii_o 3._o no_o assembly_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o right_n of_o such_o society_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_a one_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o society_n §_o iv_o v._o 4._o the_o indiction_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o precedent_n be_v a_o right_n consequent_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o precedent_n as_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o circumstance_n requisite_a to_o make_v the_o assembly_n itself_o lawful_a §_o vi_o vii_o 5._o the_o bishop_n have_v always_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n even_o as_o high_a as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v grant_v the_o practice_n of_o preside_a presbyter_n §_o viii_o ix_o this_o invalidate_n the_o order_n of_o our_o adversary_n §_o x._o this_o be_v a_o right_n which_o no_o bishop_n how_o great_a assertor_n soever_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o their_o order_n with_o that_o of_o presbyter_n ever_o do_v renounce_v or_o can_v renounce_v without_o make_v their_o government_n unpracticable_a §_o xi_o though_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v their_o power_n from_o their_o election_n by_o man_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v valid_a any_o act_n of_o the_o same_o man_n without_o their_o consent_n after_o their_o election_n §_o xii_o xiii_o this_o right_n of_o presidency_n may_v hold_v though_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o their_o power_n have_v be_v pure_o humane_a §_o fourteen_o but_o suppose_v that_o right_a divine_a all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v can_v be_v only_o to_o determine_v the_o person_n not_o to_o confine_v the_o power_n the_o reason_v here_o use_v will_v proceed_v though_o bishop_n have_v be_v make_v by_o presbyter_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o consecration_n of_o other_o bishop_n §_o xv._o the_o primitive_a bishop_n seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v be_v make_v so_o by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n §_o xvi_o p._n 508._o chap._n xxv_o 2._o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o same_o ordination_n prove_v even_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n from_o the_o right_n which_o episcopal_a presbytery_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o give_v order_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o presbytery_n §_o ay_o ii_o this_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n though_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v once_o make_v be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o so_o be_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n with_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n at_o his_o ordination_n §_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o can_v valid_o make_v out_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o other_o church_n who_o can_v thus_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o §_o vii_o 3._o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v try_v must_v not_o be_v a_o church_n that_o derive_v its_o beginning_n from_o he_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v be_v suppose_v settle_v and_o establish_v before_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o pretension_n to_o order_n apply_v to_o single_a presbyter_n §_o viii_o to_o whole_a presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o over-voted_n single_a presbyter_n §_o ix_o x_o xi_o 4._o no_o order_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v valid_o receive_v in_o any_o particular_a episcopal_a church_n as_o presbyterian_a without_o the_o prevail_a suffrage_n of_o the_o presbytery_n §_o xii_o a_o small_a over_v vote_v number_n of_o presbyter_n can_v valid_o dispose_v of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n §_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o the_o power_n give_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o right_a of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o common_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o a_o objection_n answer_v §_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o another_o objection_n answer_v §_o xxiii_o xxiv_o retort_v §_o xxv_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o retortion_n give_v §_o xxvi_o p._n 525._o chap._n xxvi_o 2._o the_o episcopal_a communion_n to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v secure_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a salvation_n be_v the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o live_v in_o it_o §_o i._o this_o prove_v against_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n according_a to_o their_o several_a principle_n §_o ii_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v a_o obligation_n of_o government_n antecedent_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o particular_a subject_n and_o that_o by_o these_o degree_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o government_n in_o general_n all_o those_o particular_n must_v be_v oblige_v without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v practicable_a §_o iii_o 2._o many_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o determination_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o the_o application_n of_o general_a rule_n to_o particular_a case_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n §_o iv_o 3._o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o practicableness_n of_o government_n in_o general_n that_o every_o subject_n know_v his_o governor_n and_o he_o particular_o to_o who_o be_v in_o particular_a owe_v obedience_n §_o v._o 4._o the_o mean_n whereby_o every_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v convince_v to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o in_o particular_a owe_v subjection_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v presume_v notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o such_o whereof_o other_o may_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n particular_o concern_v and_o by_o which_o they_o may_v judge_n as_o well_o concern_v his_o duty_n as_o their_o own_o §_o vi_o 5._o the_o authority_n of_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v from_o god_n §_o vii_o viii_o two_o consequence_n infer_v from_o hence_o 1._o positive_a that_o they_o must_v be_v under_o a_o divine_a obligation_n to_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n while_o they_o live_v within_o they_o §_o ix_o 2._o negative_a that_o from_o this_o divine_a authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o must_v find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v all_o opposite_a communion_n or_o assembly_n within_o those_o jurisdiction_n §_o x_o xi_o xii_o application_n make_v particular_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o §_o xiii_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o independent_o who_o deny_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n antecedent_o to_o the_o voluntary_a obligation_n of_o particular_a person_n §_o fourteen_o xv._o that_o there_o be_v real_o a_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n §_o xvi_o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o multitude_n §_o xvii_o xviii_o p._n 547._o chap._n xxvii_o 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n who_o will_v rather_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v separate_v than_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o such_o condition_n the_o notion_n of_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o breach_n of_o correspondence_n not_o sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n §_o i._o as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a it_o be_v application_n to_o our_o adversary_n §_o ii_o that_o by_o the_o principle_n
be_v baptize_v be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o therefore_o can_v need_v a_o new_a contract_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o his_o baptism_n to_o make_v he_o a_o subject_a of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a government_n §_o xv_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o general_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o must_v in_o particular_a be_v a_o subject_a of_o a_o particular_a visible_a government_n when_o he_o become_v particular_o a_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n for_o which_o those_o governor_n be_v concern_v either_o by_o baptism_n or_o by_o cohabitation_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o baptism_n do_v admit_v a_o member_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o it_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o all_o other_o church_n distinct_a from_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v if_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o remove_v without_o a_o new_a baptism_n but_o i_o can_v think_v it_o do_v so_o immediate_o but_o by_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n he_o must_v consequent_o have_v this_o title_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o all_o other_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o correspondence_n which_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v with_o each_o particular_a in_o ratify_v its_o censure_n and_o its_o sacrament_n which_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o the_o title_n every_o baptize_v person_n have_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o be_v first_o a_o visible_a member_n and_o consequent_o a_o visible_a subject_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o first_o receive_v his_o baptism_n which_o will_v settle_v the_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n on_o as_o solid_a a_o foundation_n as_o they_o can_v desire_v who_o be_v themselves_o concern_v for_o it_o §_o xvi_o the_o main_a thing_n therefore_o requisite_a to_o be_v prove_v in_o deal_v with_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v that_o there_o be_v real_o such_o a_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v original_o seat_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n antecedent_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o will_v both_o appear_v from_o the_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o advance_v that_o be_v from_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o right_n of_o government_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o right_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o governor_n have_v a_o power_n over_o particular_a person_n because_o they_o can_v impose_v their_o own_o determination_n on_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v in_o consequence_n to_o our_o principle_n of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o this_o exclusion_n be_v in_o reason_n a_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o party_n exclude_v than_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n or_o even_o death_n itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o reasonable_a that_o it_o must_v prove_v as_o proper_o coercive_a to_o oblige_v he_o who_o value_v it_o according_a to_o its_o due_a desert_n to_o yield_v of_o his_o own_o will_v rather_o than_o suffer_v under_o such_o severity_n and_o even_o those_o temporal_a coertion_n themselves_o can_v prove_v actual_o coercive_a to_o he_o who_o apprehend_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o they_o at_o least_o not_o coercive_a while_o they_o be_v only_o threaten_v not_o actual_o inflict_v which_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o design_a coercion_n of_o threaten_a law_n which_o prove_v coercive_a to_o many_o though_o they_o be_v inflict_v only_o on_o a_o few_o and_o when_o they_o be_v just_o possess_v of_o this_o power_n of_o compel_v their_o particular_a subject_n by_o have_v this_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confine_v to_o they_o they_o need_v nothing_o more_o express_v but_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o government_n also_o give_v they_o by_o as_o necessary_a a_o consequence_n as_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o any_o secular_a government_n entire_o who_o be_v alone_o and_o rightful_o possess_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n §_o xvii_o and_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n as_o i_o have_v manage_v they_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o the_o right_n of_o government_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o multitude_n i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o original_a right_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o multitude_n but_o to_o god_n that_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o express_o by_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o such_o a_o gift_n nay_o all_o the_o presumption_n that_o can_v be_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n receive_v his_o power_n that_o he_o give_v his_o authority_n immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n their_o immediate_o to_o their_o successor_n without_o depend_v on_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o multitude_n these_o thing_n will_v overthrow_v from_o the_o foundation_n the_o pretension_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o matter_n §_o xviii_o but_o though_o the_o multitude_n have_v original_o that_o power_n which_o our_o independent_a brethren_n pretend_v they_o have_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v that_o liberty_n they_o be_v please_v to_o overthrow_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o establish_a jurisdiction_n how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v never_o alienate_v this_o power_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n through_o a_o long_a and_o peaceable_a prescription_n that_o predecessor_n can_v not_o oblige_v successor_n in_o the_o alienation_n if_o it_o be_v valid_a that_o the_o multitude_n can_v not_o oblige_v particular_a refractory_a person_n by_o their_o plurality_n of_o vote_n that_o if_o any_o act_n of_o the_o particular_a person_n be_v necessary_a their_o consent_n to_o baptism_n and_o to_o become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o implicit_a consent_n to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o become_v member_n that_o their_o gift_n be_v not_o privative_a but_o accumulative_a and_o revocable_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o particular_a donor_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o right_n of_o democratical_a government_n in_o general_n nay_o the_o contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n sentiment_n in_o all_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v believe_v and_o rely_v on_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o the_o democratical_a government_n that_o we_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o i_o doubt_v whether_o our_o adversary_n can_v produce_v one_o instance_n like_o the_o government_n they_o will_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o all_o the_o democracy_n and_o all_o the_o history_n now_o extant_a and_o as_o all_o these_o presumption_n lie_v against_o they_o so_o the_o office_n of_o prove_v lie_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o innovator_n from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v they_o by_o any_o certain_a information_n nor_o will_v the_o proof_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o suffice_v but_o of_o all_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o all_o of_o they_o on_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o evidence_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o matter_n of_o inferior_a concernment_n but_o the_o evidence_n here_o shall_v be_v expect_v proportionable_a to_o the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n which_o must_v follow_v on_o their_o practice_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o prove_v these_o thing_n with_o that_o accurateness_n and_o evidence_n which_o upon_o these_o consideration_n aught_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o as_o that_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o any_o judicious_a and_o candid_a person_n among_o they_o will_v have_v the_o confidence_n on_o these_o term_n to_o undertake_v they_o chap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v proper_o schism_n and_o that_o from_o the_o catholic_n as_o well_o as_o from_o particular_a church_n the_o content_n 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n who_o will_v rather_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v separate_v than_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o such_o condition_n the_o notion_n of_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o breach_n of_o correspondence_n not_o sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n §_o i._o as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a it_o be_v application_n to_o our_o adversary_n §_o ii_o that_o by_o the_o principle_n here_o propose_v the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o separate_v must_v be_v their_o governor_n §_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o vii_o other_o thing_n prove_v that_o be_v necessary_a
for_o this_o application_n §_o viii_o that_o this_o separation_n from_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n must_v necessary_o infer_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n also_o the_o objection_n propose_v §_o ix_o answ._n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o will_v destroy_v all_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o divide_v party_n who_o be_v for_o discipline_n be_v oblige_v as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o answer_v this_o objection_n and_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o what_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o §_o x_o xi_o a_o more_o particular_a answer_n prove_v the_o thing_n principal_o design_v 1._o this_o pretence_n of_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v no_o encouragement_n for_o any_o to_o neglect_v any_o mean_n of_o continue_v his_o union_n with_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n unless_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o while_o he_o want_v it_o he_o may_v notwithstanding_o continue_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o xii_o 2._o that_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o those_o external_a ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o maintain_v that_o union_n §_o xiii_o 3._o in_o this_o way_n of_o judge_v he_o that_o will_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v do_v it_o by_o prove_v himself_o unite_v to_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n by_o a_o external_a communication_n in_o their_o sacrament_n §_o fourteen_o 4._o the_o external_a communion_n of_o another_o church_n which_o while_o a_o separate_a person_n do_v maintain_v he_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o keep_v still_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v not_o be_v any_o other_o communion_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v separate_v this_o prove_v in_o regard_n of_o usurp_a member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n §_o xu.xvi._n and_o of_o unauthorized_a member_n of_o other_o church_n within_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n §_o xvii_o xviii_o 5._o such_o separatist_n can_v maintain_v their_o title_n to_o catholic_n unity_n by_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o other_o church_n though_o otherwise_o absolute_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v separate_v §_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o this_o prove_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n incur_v by_o deprivation_n of_o communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o censure_n can_v be_v valid_a in_o that_o particular_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v valid_a in_o other_o §_o xxii_o 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o such_o a_o person_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o church_n without_o as_o good_a a_o authority_n for_o unite_n he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o be_v by_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v only_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o invisible_a unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n notwithstanding_o his_o visible_a separation_n from_o a_o part_n of_o it_o such_o sacrament_n must_v as_o to_o he_o be_v perfect_a nullity_n §_o xxiii_o 3._o no_o particular_a church_n can_v by_o its_o authority_n alone_o restore_v any_o too_o catholic_n unity_n who_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o another_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o separate_v §_o xxiv_o 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o other_o church_n receive_v a_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n can_v only_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o his_o case_n not_o so_o as_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v original_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o jurisdiction_n §_o xxv_o xxvi_o xxvii_o 5._o whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o design_n of_o god_n establishment_n that_o he_o must_v by_o his_o design_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v whether_o he_o have_v express_o say_v he_o will_v do_v so_o or_o no._n this_o apply_v §_o xxviii_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o separation_n prove_v when_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o without_o any_o censure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n §_o xxix_o xxx_o §_o i_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o my_o design_a method_n be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o their_o episcopal_a communion_n be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o such_o condition_n either_o separate_v themselves_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n by_o their_o respective_a diocesan_n ordinary_n and_o all_o that_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o will_v be_v only_o to_o remember_v and_o apply_v what_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v throughout_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a 1._o that_o schism_n as_o such_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o schism_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n a_o divide_v of_o its_o unity_n wherein_o soever_o that_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o consist_v if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o unity_n of_o correspondence_n without_o any_o obligation_n to_o yield_v incumbent_a on_o one_o party_n rather_o than_o on_o any_o other_o than_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n will_v only_o be_v culpable_o chargeable_a on_o he_o who_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v who_o either_o begin_v the_o separation_n on_o unsufficient_a reason_n or_o who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v exclude_v on_o term_n of_o less_o importance_n to_o he_o than_o the_o correspondence_n so_o that_o in_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n the_o whole_a judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n where_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n owe_v on_o either_o side_n there_o the_o whole_a reason_n of_o obligation_n to_o yield_v on_o one_o side_n must_v only_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n its_o little_a momentousness_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o momentousness_n of_o maintain_v correspondence_n and_o as_o in_o this_o case_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o party_n be_v the_o only_a solid_a reason_n why_o he_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v so_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o competent_a judge_n of_o this_o interest_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o party_n himself_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o as_o therefore_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o several_a divide_a party_n do_v in_o this_o way_n of_o judge_v no_o far_o oblige_v any_o one_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o term_n than_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o common_a interest_n be_v more_o its_o own_o particular_a interest_n than_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v yield_v in_o regard_n of_o it_o so_o that_o even_o the_o acknowledgement_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v indeed_o for_o the_o common_a interest_n can_v oblige_v any_o to_o yield_v it_o bare_o as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n but_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o private_a interest_n and_o more_o so_o than_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v yield_v for_o it_o so_o also_o in_o this_o unity_n of_o correspondence_n which_o be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o a_o equality_n between_o the_o several_a party_n who_o be_v to_o maintain_v this_o correspondence_n every_o one_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o therefore_o very_o just_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o compliance_n with_o other_o concern_v his_o own_o matter_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o may_v value_v their_o judgement_n otherwise_o above_o his_o own_o this_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o only_a notion_n of_o schism_n if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a or_o if_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o such_o as_o will_v make_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o some_o person_n for_o their_o eminent_a personal_a accomplishment_n so_o that_o still_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o a_o subjection_n due_a to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o office_n or_o authority_n and_o i_o have_v according_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o dispute_n concern_v schism_n introd_a introd_a our_o adversary_n notion_n be_v exact_o fit_v to_o this_o hypothesis_n even_o of_o those_o of_o they_o who_o otherwise_o own_o a_o properly-coercive_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n over_o her_o particular_a member_n §_o two_o but_o i_o confess_v this_o notion_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o sufficient_a
§_o i_o separation_n of_o church_n from_z episcopal_a government_n as_o practise_v by_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n prove_v schismatical_a from_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v least_o controvert_v and_o do_v withal_o most_o popular_o explain_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o mischief_n of_o schism_n in_o this_o treatise_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o other_o difficult_a scripture_n be_v occasional_o discourse_v of_o and_o some_o useful_a rule_n be_v give_v for_o explication_n of_o scripture_n by_o henry_n dodwell_n m.a._n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o trinity-college_n near_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la ephes._n p._n 20._o edit_fw-la voss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n §._o 30._o london_n print_v for_o benjamin_n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxix_o the_o preface_n the_o interest_n of_o those_o many_o party_n which_o at_o present_a keep_v up_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o my_o present_a undertake_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v so_o visible_o partial_a in_o dispute_n wherein_o interest_n be_v concern_v so_o much_o more_o inclinable_a to_o resent_v the_o severity_n of_o a_o conclusion_n that_o charge_v they_o with_o dangerous_a mistake_n than_o to_o think_v how_o much_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n rather_o to_o beware_v of_o error_n that_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a than_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o what_o they_o have_v once_o undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v therefore_o their_o interest_n to_o examine_v the_o premise_n with_o all_o possible_a accurateness_n and_o candour_n from_o whence_o such_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v as_o that_o i_o can_v but_o expect_v some_o indication_n of_o the_o resentment_n of_o concern_v person_n though_o i_o have_v endeavour_v that_o the_o way_n of_o management_n may_v be_v as_o unoffensive_a as_o be_v possible_a though_o my_o design_n be_v peace_n yet_o that_o itself_o be_v enough_o to_o alarm_n the_o spirit_n of_o many_o in_o the_o contentious_a age_n we_o live_v in_o who_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o of_o peace_n will_v make_v they_o ready_a to_o battle_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o think_v myself_o concern_v to_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o may_v hinder_v such_o who_o most_o need_v the_o information_n give_v in_o the_o present_a work_n either_o from_o read_v they_o or_o from_o benefit_v by_o they_o §_o two_o i_o must_v therefore_o warn_v my_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o when_o he_o find_v the_o title_n promise_v he_o a_o discourse_n concern_v schism_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o so_o many_o modern_a discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_a between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n church_n schism_n not_o here_o consider_v as_o between_o church_n but_o as_o between_o particular_a member_n and_o their_o own_o church_n i_o do_v not_o here_o consider_v the_o question_n of_o schism_n between_o church_n but_o between_o subject_n separate_v from_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v this_o be_v all_o for_o which_o my_o present_a design_n do_v concern_v i_o and_o if_o my_o reason_n prove_v that_o subject_n separate_v from_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n for_o unsinful_a imposition_n be_v schismatic_n i_o shall_v perform_v what_o i_o intend_v but_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o church_n schismatical_a for_o refuse_v imposition_n though_o unsinful_a from_o another_o church_n for_o i_o suppose_v all_o church_n original_o equal_a and_o that_o they_o have_v since_o submit_v to_o prudential_a compact_n which_o though_o they_o may_v oblige_v they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o compact_n last_o and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o equity_n of_o those_o compact_n may_v hold_v as_o to_o the_o true_a design_n of_o those_o that_o make_v they_o and_o as_o far_o as_o those_o compact_n have_v meddle_v only_o with_o the_o alienable_a right_n of_o particular_a church_n yet_o where_o any_o of_o these_o condition_n fail_v there_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o resume_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v when_o these_o conditition_n fail_v to_o be_v a_o unalienable_a right_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o judge_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n but_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o may_v be_v a_o authentic_a measure_n of_o she_o own_o practice_n §_o iii_o i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o only_o mention_v they_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v on_o how_o different_a principle_n these_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v state_v schism_n the_o romanist_n can_v make_v no_o advantage_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o schism_n and_o therefore_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v schismatic_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v schismatical_a for_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o far_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v here_o use_v for_o prove_v the_o nonconformist_n schismatical_a be_v from_o be_v applicable_a to_o such_o a_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o do_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o those_o reason_n which_o may_v have_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o unsinful_a no_o nor_o innocent_a of_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o sin_n as_o may_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n refuse_v correspondence_n with_o another_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v suggest_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o case_n will_v prove_v extreme_o different_a though_o we_o consider_v they_o bare_o as_o imposition_n not_o as_o sinful_a imposition_n and_o to_o let_v our_o romish_a adversary_n know_v that_o i_o have_v already_o foresee_v the_o use_n they_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o make_v of_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o how_o wary_a i_o have_v therefore_o be_v of_o use_v any_o reason_n that_o may_v prove_v more_o than_o i_o intend_v or_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o principle_n sufficient_a for_o our_o own_o defence_n against_o they_o i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o consult_v my_o two_o short_a discourse_n publish_v with_o a_o design_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o this_o work_n there_o they_o will_v find_v such_o principle_n of_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n against_o they_o which_o will_v not_o clash_v with_o any_o thing_n say_v here_o which_o i_o very_o believe_v true_a and_o which_o be_v suppose_v true_a i_o also_o conceive_v very_o sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v our_o church_n from_o their_o imputation_n of_o schism_n for_o our_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o can_v desire_v more_o who_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v equal_a §_o iv_o but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a mischief_n of_o schism_n insist_v on_o in_o this_o discourse_n the_o nullity_n of_o order_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o separation_n and_o the_o consequent_a sacrilege_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o they_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o even_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n pure_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o separation_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o bishop_n even_o according_a to_o the_o design_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o church_n when_o we_o begin_v our_o reformation_n have_v all_o that_o power_n give_v they_o by_o they_o who_o make_v they_o bishop_n which_o be_v requisite_a not_o only_o for_o maintain_v a_o church_n at_o present_a but_o also_o for_o maintain_v a_o succession_n in_o it_o through_o all_o succeed_a generation_n they_o have_v the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o make_v other_o priest_n who_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n during_o their_o own_o life_n but_o also_o of_o make_v other_o bishop_n who_o may_v convey_v this_o power_n to_o other_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o nominate_v the_o person_n whether_o the_o people_n or_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o pope_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v then_o think_v immediate_o to_o confer_v the_o power_n it_o be_v then_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o order_n give_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o person_n due_o authorize_v by_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o authorise_v they_o be_v valid_a as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o
here_o propose_v the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o separate_v must_v be_v their_o governor_n §_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o vii_o other_o thing_n prove_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o application_n §_o viii_o that_o this_o separation_n from_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n must_v necessary_o infer_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n also_o the_o objection_n propose_v §_o ix_o answ._n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o will_v destroy_v all_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o divide_v party_n who_o be_v for_o discipline_n be_v oblige_v as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o answer_v this_o objection_n and_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o what_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o §_o x_o xi_o a_o more_o particular_a answer_n prove_v the_o thing_n principal_o design_v 1._o this_o pretence_n of_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v no_o encouragement_n for_o any_o to_o neglect_v any_o mean_n of_o continue_v his_o union_n with_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n unless_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o while_o he_o want_v it_o he_o may_v notwithstanding_o continue_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o xii_o 2._o that_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o those_o external_a ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o maintain_v that_o union_n §_o xiii_o 3._o in_o this_o way_n of_o judge_v he_o that_o will_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v do_v it_o by_o prove_v himself_o unite_v to_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n by_o a_o external_a communication_n in_o their_o sacrament_n §_o fourteen_o 4._o the_o external_a communion_n of_o another_o church_n which_o while_o a_o separate_a person_n do_v maintain_v he_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o keep_v still_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v not_o be_v any_o other_o communion_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v separate_v this_o prove_v in_o regard_n of_o usurp_a member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n §_o xv_o xvi_o and_o of_o unauthorized_a member_n of_o other_o church_n within_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n §_o xvii_o xviii_o 5._o such_o separatist_n can_v maintain_v their_o title_n to_o catholic_n unity_n by_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o other_o church_n though_o otherwise_o absolute_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v separate_v §_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o this_o prove_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n incur_v by_o deprivation_n of_o communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o censure_n can_v be_v valid_a in_o that_o particular_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v valid_a in_o other_o §_o xxii_o 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o such_o a_o person_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o church_n without_o as_o good_a a_o authority_n for_o unite_n he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o be_v by_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v only_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o invisible_a unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n notwithstanding_o his_o visible_a separation_n from_o a_o part_n of_o it_o such_o sacrament_n must_v as_o to_o he_o be_v perfect_a nullity_n §_o xxiii_o 3._o no_o particular_a church_n can_v by_o its_o authority_n alone_o restore_v any_o too_o catholic_n unity_n who_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o another_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o separate_v §_o xxiv_o 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o other_o church_n receive_v a_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n can_v only_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o his_o case_n not_o so_o as_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v original_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o jurisdiction_n §_o xxv_o xxvi_o xxvii_o 5._o whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o design_n of_o god_n establishment_n that_o he_o must_v by_o his_o design_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v whether_o he_o have_v express_o say_v he_o will_v do_v so_o or_o no._n this_o apply_v §_o xxviii_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o separation_n prove_v when_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o without_o any_o censure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n §_o xxix_o xxx_o p._n 564._o chap._n xxviii_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o discourse_n as_o to_o its_o two_o great_a design_n §_o ay_o ii_o 1._o for_o the_o most_o likely_a notion_n of_o schism_n two_o advantage_n of_o this_o way_n of_o state_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n above_o other_o §_o iii_o 1._o that_o the_o government_n thus_o contrive_v will_v be_v most_o wise_o fit_v for_o practice_n §_o iv_o v._o because_o best_a fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o illiterate_a multitude_n §_o vi_o who_o will_v 1._o by_o these_o principle_n be_v best_a enable_v to_o distinguish_v their_o true_a superior_n from_o false_a pretender_n §_o vii_o as_o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o minister_n §_o viii_o ix_o x_o xi_o xii_o as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o xiii_o 2._o they_o will_v hereby_o be_v best_a enable_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o true_a superior_n themselves_o §_o fourteen_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o 2._o this_o hypothesis_n be_v peculiar_o suit_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o the_o church_n be_v for_o preserve_a unity_n and_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o authority_n in_o it_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n §_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o xxv_o xxvi_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o xxxi_o 2._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o discourse_n as_o to_o its_o second_o great_a design_n the_o show_v the_o real_a danger_n and_o mischievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n the_o impossibility_n of_o do_v this_o on_o our_o adversary_n principle_n §_o xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o xxxvi_o xxxvii_o xxxviii_o thirty-nine_o xl_o xli_o on_o our_o principle_n the_o notion_n give_v hereof_o be_v popular_a derive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o §_o xlii_o xliii_o and_o suit_v to_o the_o affection_n and_o relish_n of_o pious_a person_n though_o illiterate_a §_o xliv_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o reason_n suit_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o §_o xlv_o these_o principle_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o popular_a capacity_n in_o three_o regard_n §_o xlvi_o 1._o most_o of_o those_o dispute_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o learning_n be_v here_o avoid_v §_o xlvii_o 2._o the_o remain_a dispute_n be_v reduce_v to_o such_o thing_n which_o even_o illiterate_a person_n must_v be_v suppose_v experience_v in_o even_o in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n §_o xlviii_o xlix_o 3._o the_o main_a principle_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v such_o as_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o §_o l_o li_n lii_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o proceed_v on_o grant_v principle_n §_o liii_o liv._o particular_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o accommodation_n of_o our_o present_a dispute_n §_o lv._o p._n 593._o errata_fw-la §_o i_o page_n 15._o line_n 12._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 57_o l._n 12._o r._n this_o it_o p._n 62._o l._n 7._o r._n church_n for_o want_n of_o such_o p._n 72._o l._n 27._o r._n world_n p._n 98._o l._n 21._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 112._o l._n 6._o r._n unloosen_a penult_n r._n promise_n p._n 114._o l._n 36._o r._n also_o that_o p._n 116._o mark_fw-mi r._n tertull._n p._n 119_o penult_n del_fw-it of_o p._n 133._o l._n 21._o r._n so_o 136.11_o r._n aggravable_a p._n 175._o l._n 1._o r._n their_o design_n in_o produce_v those_o l._n 6._o del_o no._n after_o be_v add_v not_o otherwise_o l._n 7._o for_o this_o r._n the_o disproof_n of_o these_o p._n 182._o l._n 17._o r._n be_v so_o p._n 185._o l._n 25._o for_o unwilling_a r._n willing_a p._n 187._o l._n 17._o for_o not_o r._n that_o p._n 193._o l._n 2._o for_o nay_o r._n so_o l._n 6._o external_o whence_o p._n 195._o penult_n r._n prayer_n p._n 199._o l._n 22._o r._n but_o l._n 24._o r._n rigour_n p._n 206._o l._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 220._o l._n 11._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 28._o r._n apposite_a p._n 221._o l._n 4._o del_o it_o p._n 222._o l._n 15._o r._n thus_o p._n 223._o mark_fw-mi 6._o r._n vulgatâ_fw-la p._n 229._o l._n 36._o r._n crime_n in_o p._n 237._o l._n 25._o r._n pretend_v
the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n of_o porphyry_n on_o that_o subject_a as_o the_o infelicity_n that_o occasion_v it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o descent_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o this_o world_n and_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o this_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o moon_n which_o they_o conceive_v subject_a to_o the_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o above_o the_o seven_o sphere_n which_o they_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o those_o seven_o solid_a orb_n and_o the_o proportion_n between_o they_o to_o each_o other_o that_o the_o music_n of_o the_o sphere_n be_v occasion_v timaeo_n plat._n in_o timaeo_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n this_o inferior_a world_n be_v also_o make_v by_o the_o angel_n according_a to_o they_o lest_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a and_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o tie_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v they_o by_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o body_n the_o inferior_a world_n be_v think_v subject_a to_o the_o planetary_a influence_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o planet_n themselves_o but_o those_o also_o of_o the_o demon_n by_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v animate_v at_o least_o all_o body_n be_v think_v to_o be_v thus_o subject_a to_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o soul_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a grossness_n of_o its_o vehicle_n chald._n porph._n de_fw-fr abst._n orac._n chald._n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o subject_a to_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o this_o philosophy_n to_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o these_o grosser_n vehicle_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o her_o captivity_n and_o still_o the_o purge_n of_o her_o vehicle_n and_o the_o quicken_a the_o principle_n of_o her_o intellectual_a life_n make_v she_o by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o capable_a of_o ascend_v and_o as_o the_o terrestrial_a vehicle_n confine_v she_o to_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o her_o freedom_n from_o that_o will_v only_o give_v her_o liberty_n to_o soar_v above_o the_o earth_n but_o still_o her_o aerial_a vehicle_n will_v as_o much_o confine_v she_o from_o ascend_v above_o the_o air_n now_o as_o her_o earthly_a vehicle_n do_v from_o ascend_v above_o the_o earth_n before_o so_o that_o till_o she_o be_v divest_v of_o all_o except_v only_o her_o pure_a atherial_a vehicle_n she_o can_v not_o according_a to_o they_o ascend_v above_o the_o planetary_a sphere_n from_o whence_o she_o have_v descend_v and_o therefore_o the_o way_n to_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o this_o world_n and_o from_o those_o daemon_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a be_v first_o to_o free_v it_o from_o these_o vehicle_n and_o because_o the_o angel_n be_v they_o who_o have_v tie_v the_o soul_n to_o those_o vehicle_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o rid_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o vehicle_n but_o either_o by_o appease_v those_o daemon_n or_o overpower_v they_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o more_o powerful_a daemon_n and_o both_o these_o way_n be_v take_v by_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gnostic_n and_o particular_o one_o chief_a mean_n recommend_v for_o this_o purpose_n even_o by_o the_o philosopher_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o pythagoraean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carâ—_n aur._n carâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v think_v a_o mean_n of_o free_v from_o the_o body_n at_o that_o be_v for_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o pure_a aether_n and_o be_v make_v in_o their_o sense_n a_o god_n appear_v from_o the_o end_n of_o those_o verse_n where_o the_o author_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o benefit_n their_o reader_n may_v expect_v by_o follow_v their_o prescription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o author_n of_o poemander_n 4._o poem_n c._n 4._o express_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a baptism_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o egyptian_a philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v that_o that_o author_n be_v for_o raise_v the_o soul_n above_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n already_o explain_v and_o probable_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o basilides_n but_o i_o must_v not_o now_o digress_v to_o show_v why_o i_o think_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o as_o so_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o do_v real_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n society_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o that_o they_o know_v 20_o know_v 1_o st._n john_n v._n 20_o christ_n and_o the_o 13_o the_o 1_o joh._n two_o 13_o father_n as_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o that_o society_n which_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o that_o none_o other_o know_v they_o but_o they_o that_o as_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v frequent_o say_v not_o to_o be_v 4_o be_v chap._n four_o 4_o of_o the_o world_n so_o all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o communion_n be_v still_o in_o 5._o in_o ver._n 5._o the_o world_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o it_o the_o same_o way_n as_o st._n judas_n twit_v the_o gnostic_n who_o pretend_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o catholic_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o the_o gnostic_n themselves_o be_v only_o 19_o only_o st._n jud._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o like_o 1.22_o like_o rom._n 1.22_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o for_o any_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o a_o bare_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o general_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n no_o not_o till_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o at_o pentecost_n which_o be_v to_o 13_o to_o joh._n xuj_o 13_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o little_a before_o that_o they_o be_v ask_v he_o concern_v his_o 6_o his_o act._n i._n 6_o restore_n the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v so_o long_o retain_v their_o old_a fancy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n which_o must_v needs_o put_v they_o into_o very_o different_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o what_o it_o real_o be_v but_o beside_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n to_o keep_v to_o one_o visible_a society_n in_o opposition_n to_o many_o other_o it_o have_v be_v extreme_o improper_a to_o understand_v the_o world_n only_o of_o ill_a liver_n see_v there_o may_v have_v be_v many_o such_o in_o the_o society_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o and_o many_o otherwise_o in_o those_o which_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o avoid_v but_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v be_v as_o opposite_a as_o can_v have_v be_v think_v of_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o intercession_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v and_o from_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o peculiar_a impiety_n of_o the_o heresy_n then_o teach_v by_o they_o or_o because_o of_o the_o peculiar_a debauchery_n of_o their_o life_n but_o pure_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o the_o rather_o observe_v that_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n of_o the_o present_a age_n who_o neither_o teach_v such_o wicked_a heresy_n nor_o lead_v so_o wicked_a life_n may_v not_o think_v themselves_o unconcerned_a in_o this_o argument_n as_o long_o as_o they_o yet_o keep_v themselves_o at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v then_o now_o this_o do_v plain_o follow_v from_o the_o appropriation_n of_o the_o gnostic_n
people_n so_o it_o be_v plain_o introduce_v by_o they_o who_o right_a it_o be_v without_o any_o ratification_n of_o the_o people_n that_o may_v signify_v any_o right_n they_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o any_o positive_a gift_n immediate_o on_o write_v that_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v prophetess_n be_v whole_o forbid_v the_o public_a use_n of_o their_o talent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o oblige_v to_o a_o modesty_n of_o learning_n from_o their_o husband_n at_o home_n notwithstanding_o their_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o these_o inspiration_n be_v give_v they_o rather_o for_o the_o public_a than_o themselves_o and_o even_o the_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o order_n in_o their_o exercise_n of_o those_o divine_a gift_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o government_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o very_a church_n of_o corinth_n we_o find_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n that_o those_o extraordinary_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a that_o be_v their_o case_n when_o st._n clement_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o 57_o clem._n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n §._o i._o 46_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o clem._n alexan._n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._o 48._o §._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o §._o 40._o §._o 42_o 43_o 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._o 57_o those_o two_o or_o three_o person_n who_o have_v occasion_v the_o schism_n then_o mention_v seem_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o be_v puff_v up_o on_o account_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v occasion_v that_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n against_o emulation_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o humility_n because_o those_o person_n take_v themselves_o to_o equal_v their_o superior_n in_o gift_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v encourage_v on_o that_o account_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o disparagement_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ringleader_n of_o emulation_n yet_o even_o these_o he_o oblige_v to_o keep_v to_o their_o own_o station_n as_o severe_o as_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n over_o these_o he_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o then_o present_a governor_n and_o that_o from_o the_o very_a argument_n i_o be_o now_o insist_v on_o of_o succession_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o institution_n nay_o he_o plain_o tell_v even_o these_o person_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o be_v small_a and_o of_o mean_a account_n in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n than_o by_o seem_v considerable_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n or_o fold_n of_o christ._n so_o dangerous_a he_o think_v it_o even_o for_o such_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o it_o how_o much_o mild_a soever_o the_o notion_n be_v which_o our_o modern_a brethren_n have_v entertain_v concern_v it_o §_o xxxi_o but_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n in_o my_o second_o part_n to_o consider_v the_o notion_n of_o schism_n allude_v to_o in_o this_o epistle_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v further_o observe_v out_o of_o it_o at_o present_a be_v that_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o people_n take_v care_n of_o settle_v a_o rule_n for_o preserve_a succession_n 44._o §._o 44._o a_o sign_n that_o the_o apostle_n never_o give_v the_o power_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n at_o least_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o the_o same_o may_v also_o have_v be_v prove_v from_o those_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostolical_a see_v which_o the_o ancient_n insist_v on_o in_o their_o first_o dispute_n against_o heretic_n and_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n as_o notorious_a so_o be_v attest_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n on_o who_o credit_n we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o and_o attest_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o that_o canon_n itself_o yet_o this_o argument_n will_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o force_n for_o prove_v that_o the_o then_o present_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o people_n interest_n in_o the_o government_n have_v be_v then_o so_o considerable_a as_o that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v obtrude_v a_o succession_n different_a from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o though_o the_o reason_n now_o give_v to_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n itself_o do_v exceed_v all_o inherent_a right_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o still_o the_o prudential_a reason_n may_v hold_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o particular_a person_n obtrude_v on_o they_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n which_o as_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o justify_v any_o order_n or_o sacrament_n derive_v only_o from_o the_o people_n so_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o uttermost_a that_o can_v be_v pretend_v from_o these_o primitive_a age_n §_o xxxii_o nor_o be_v this_o agreeable_a only_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n here_o convey_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v convey_v by_o these_o divine_o authorize_v person_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o convey_v it_o but_o also_o to_o the_o precedent_n imitate_v herein_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v take_v from_o the_o school_n and_o that_o succession_n be_v the_o same_o way_n plead_v in_o the_o school_n and_o chair_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o make_v use_n of_o for_o maintain_v the_o school_n of_o the_o master_n and_o doctrine_n where_o they_o have_v settlement_n we_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o platonist_n at_o athens_n be_v continue_v till_o late_a age_n and_o we_o have_v catalogue_n of_o the_o severaâ—_n master_n which_o supply_v that_o chair_n like_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o desert_v these_o and_o set_v up_o new_a school_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o be_v the_o introduce_v new_a heresy_n among_o the_o philosopher_n from_o who_o that_o term_n be_v take_v so_o to_o desert_n apostolical_a chair_n and_o to_o follow_v new_a one_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n among_o the_o christian_n who_o derive_v that_o term_n from_o they_o now_o among_o the_o philosopher_n the_o empower_a of_o successor_n be_v either_o perform_v by_o the_o predecessor_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o scholar_n of_o their_o own_o rank_n not_o by_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n and_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n convey_v to_o they_o for_o when_o they_o contrive_v their_o philosophy_n by_o way_n of_o mystery_n their_o acroamaticks_n the_o mysterious_a part_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v only_o to_o these_o superior_a scholar_n of_o the_o great_a proficiency_n and_o therefore_o their_o master_n himself_o and_o their_o symmystae_fw-la must_v needs_o have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o competent_a judge_n of_o their_o ability_n to_o succeed_v they_o who_o they_o be_v that_o understand_v they_o best_o and_o who_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o prove_v faithful_a in_o the_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o term_n of_o 3._o of_o st._n luk._n i._n 2_o jud._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 14_o and_o 1_o tim._n vi_o 20_o 2_o tim._n i_o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o derive_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o other_o §_o xxxiii_o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o modern_a rabbin_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n themselves_o be_v they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o admit_v successor_n syn._n vid._n selden_n not._n in_o eutych_n &_o de_fw-fr syn._n but_o these_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o secular_a government_n itself_o be_v theocratical_a it_o take_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o a_o principal_a ingredient_n in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o sacred_a office_n the_o succession_n be_v a_o thing_n certain_a and_o confine_v to_o a_o certain_a family_n and_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o the_o case_n be_v not_o to_o choose_v any_o new_a one_o in_o but_o only_o to_o exclude_v those_o who_o be_v uncapable_a according_a to_o the_o qualification_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n but_o whatever_o be_v do_v be_v either_o do_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o supreme_a
have_v behave_v themselves_o seditious_o in_o their_o single_a capacity_n will_v not_o do_v so_o also_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o when_o their_o common_a interest_n still_o oblige_v they_o to_o do_v so_o when_o they_o may_v thereby_o so_o much_o better_a their_o disadvantage_n in_o their_o respective_a presbytery_n it_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o such_o person_n to_o unite_v against_o a_o common_a adversary_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n how_o seditious_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o certain_o they_o may_v expect_v better_a condescension_n from_o person_n as_o criminal_a as_o themselves_o who_o have_v themselves_o also_o many_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o than_o from_o their_o more_o innocent_a equal_n who_o have_v justice_n on_o their_o side_n much_o more_o than_o from_o their_o superior_n and_o what_o can_v any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n signify_v if_o they_o who_o have_v be_v eject_v single_o might_n be_v thus_o allow_v to_o confederate_n themselves_o into_o a_o communion_n and_o a_o presbytery_n independent_a on_o those_o from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v eject_v who_o will_v value_v excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n when_o they_o may_v so_o easy_o restore_v themselves_o into_o a_o condition_n as_o good_a as_o that_o from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v eject_v and_o might_n at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o easy_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v eject_v by_o set_v up_o another_o government_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n who_o act_n must_v also_o be_v account_v as_o valid_a as_o their_o own_o these_o thing_n show_v that_o such_o a_o precedent_n of_o presbytery_n erect_v out_o of_o person_n over-voted_n in_o their_o particular_a presbytery_n will_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o government_n in_o general_n though_o the_o form_n be_v every_o where_o presbyterian_a as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o particular_a governor_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v eject_v and_o to_o those_o in_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v assemble_v and_o its_o be_v against_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o government_n be_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o it_o be_v against_o justice_n also_o §_o x_o but_o beside_o this_o presumption_n the_o same_o reason_n of_o exception_n lie_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o against_o the_o act_n of_o single_a presbyter_n i_o mention_v not_o the_o canon_n that_o forbid_v all_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o excommunicate_n of_o each_o other_o that_o put_v communicant_n with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o excommunicate_v themselves_o that_o deprive_v they_o all_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o church_n who_o maintain_v a_o correspondence_n with_o each_o other_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o canon_n i_o mention_v not_o that_o common_a interest_n which_o at_o first_o induce_v the_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o agree_v upon_o those_o canon_n and_o oblige_v all_o even_o those_o that_o never_o receive_v nor_o hear_v of_o those_o canon_n yet_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n on_o the_o same_o account_n as_o all_o even_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n though_o never_o explicit_o receive_v by_o they_o because_o these_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o common_a interest_n and_o correspondence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o those_o of_o civil_a society_n which_o consideration_n must_v extend_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o every_o particular_a church_n must_v be_v so_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n also_o and_o then_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o understand_v how_o they_o who_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n can_v yet_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o how_o they_o who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v member_n of_o any_o church_n can_v by_o their_o meeting_n together_o become_v a_o church_n and_o become_v capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o reason_n will_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o reach_v schismatic_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o brethren_n who_o be_v very_o little_o use_v to_o take_v in_o the_o rational_a right_n of_o government_n in_o general_n in_o their_o dispute_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n §_o xi_o but_o beside_o the_o same_o reason_n invalidate_v the_o act_n of_o these_o presbytery_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o act_n of_o single_a presbyter_n among_o they_o whatever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o over-voted_n presbyter_n in_o a_o heathen_a country_n where_o the_o right_n be_v primi_fw-la occupantis_fw-la yet_o where_o a_o government_n be_v already_o possess_v their_o encroach_a on_o that_o must_v be_v as_o invalid_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v in_o actual_a possession_n whatever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o what_o conveyance_n they_o may_v also_o make_v of_o good_n that_o be_v under_o no_o propriety_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o two_o case_n be_v so_o exact_o the_o same_o as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o power_n must_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v as_o invalid_a as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o property_n beside_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o government_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o competition_n within_o its_o own_o jurisdiction_n stranger_n how_o numerous_a soever_o immediate_o become_v subject_n by_o live_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o whatever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o and_o that_o with_o this_o disadvantage_n also_o beyond_o the_o natural_a subject_n of_o the_o place_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o so_o much_o of_o the_o government_n as_o the_o native_n of_o the_o place_n may_v pretend_v to_o where_o the_o government_n be_v democratical_a and_o the_o act_n of_o such_o subject_n how_o numerous_a soever_o must_v be_v invalid_a in_o matter_n of_o government_n now_o in_o this_o i_o believe_v our_o adversary_n will_v find_v themselves_o deep_o concern_v they_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o most_o regular_a ordination_n of_o they_o since_o the_o defection_n who_o be_v not_o immediate_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n can_v only_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v have_v receive_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o full_a presbytery_n of_o such_o presbyter_n not_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o settle_a presbytery_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o of_o any_o other_o but_o only_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a presbyter_n from_o several_a part_n who_o be_v over-voted_n in_o their_o several_a respective_a presbytery_n i_o believe_v they_o can_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o settle_a presbytery_n revolt_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v justify_v their_o ordinary_a succession_n by_o such_o ordination_n §_o xii_o and_z 4._o as_o the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n which_o will_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v first_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v valid_o receive_v in_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o particular_a church_n must_v on_o the_o principle_n now_o mention_v be_v some_o episcopal_a church_n as_o presbyterian_a so_o no_o order_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v valid_o receive_v in_o such_o a_o church_n without_o the_o prevail_a suffrage_n of_o the_o presbytery_n let_v none_o be_v surprise_v at_o my_o speak_n of_o a_o episcopal_a church_n as_o presbyterian_a i_o do_v it_o only_o that_o i_o may_v in_o deal_v with_o our_o adversary_n accommodate_v myself_o to_o their_o notion_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n after_o the_o episcopal_a way_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o lay_v on_o his_o own_o hand_n alone_o but_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o several_a other_o presbyter_n who_o be_v present_a to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n together_o with_o he_o on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o several_a of_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o obligation_n in_o interest_n to_o do_v it_o do_v justify_v the_o validity_n of_o those_o order_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o episcopal_a ordination_n they_o consider_v the_o whole_a act_n only_o as_o the_o act_n of_o a_o episcopal_a presbytery_n and_o consider_v the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o that_o act_n only_o as_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n who_o can_v lose_v the_o power_n he_o have_v as_o a_o common_a presbyter_n by_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n yet_o in_o that_o act_n they_o consider_v he_o only_o as_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n because_o they_o think_v it_o will_v
real_o intend_v that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v follow_v from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o those_o on_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o confer_v the_o power_n of_o these_o benefit_n and_o if_o he_o do_v intend_v any_o government_n at_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v extreme_o unpolitick_a to_o have_v entrust_v this_o power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o of_o such_o who_o he_o design_v for_o governor_n for_o it_o must_v have_v oblige_v the_o people_n to_o a_o great_a dependence_n on_o such_o person_n than_o on_o their_o governor_n themselves_o which_o must_v in_o case_n of_o any_o difference_n between_o they_o make_v such_o person_n too_o hard_o for_o their_o governor_n and_o that_o must_v in_o the_o consequence_n destroy_v all_o coercive_a power_n over_o such_o person_n without_o which_o coercive_a power_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o any_o government_n can_v be_v practicable_a which_o will_v withal_o let_v our_o adversary_n see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a visible_a power_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v uncontrollable_a by_o any_o earthly_a power_n §_o vii_o 5._o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o these_o benefit_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o man_n above_o other_o who_o must_v therefore_o consequent_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o govern_v all_o other_o who_o be_v by_o this_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o they_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n as_o a_o society_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o convey_v these_o benefit_n be_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n unless_o they_o be_v valid_o administer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o valid_o administer_v unless_o the_o person_n who_o administer_v they_o be_v lawful_o authorize_v to_o administer_v they_o that_o none_o can_v challenge_v any_o authority_n for_o this_o purpose_n from_o god_n but_o they_o who_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o in_o these_o day_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o who_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o they_o in_o a_o continual_a succession_n that_o none_o can_v pretend_v to_o this_o succession_n at_o least_o can_v maintain_v it_o to_o future_a generation_n out_o of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n that_o a_o person_n live_v in_o a_o particular_a jurisdiction_n can_v expect_v this_o benefit_n of_o episcopal_a communion_n from_o any_o other_o communion_n but_o that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o live_v in_o it_o which_o will_v as_o proper_o and_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n of_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o ordinary_a of_o a_o particular_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o particular_a governor_n to_o who_o particular_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v their_o particular_a obedience_n while_o they_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n as_o it_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n §_o viii_o and_o from_o hence_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n necessary_a in_o this_o way_n for_o manage_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n do_v follow_v in_o course_n especial_o on_o the_o principle_n already_o prove_v in_o this_o discourse_n it_o follow_v 1._o that_o all_o our_o brethren_n who_o live_v in_o particular_a diocese_n be_v proper_o subject_a to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o those_o diocese_n if_o the_o ordinary_n be_v their_o governor_n it_o be_v unavoidable_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o relation_n but_o that_o our_o brethren_n must_v as_o proper_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o ordinary_n and_o 2._o that_o our_o brethren_n must_v therefore_o owe_v their_o ordinary_n a_o duty_n not_o of_o reverence_n only_o but_o subjection_n reverence_n may_v be_v due_a from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o subject_n but_o subjection_n be_v the_o duty_n which_o proper_o regard_v subject_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n and_o be_v therefore_o as_o proper_o due_a to_o their_o governor_n as_o governor_n as_o god_n himself_o challenge_v honour_n as_o a_o father_n and_o fear_v as_o a_o master_n 6_o mal._n i_o 6_o and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o own_o any_o particular_a governor_n for_o governor_n without_o pay_v particular_a subjection_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o own_o any_o particular_a person_n for_o our_o father_n or_o master_n without_o pay_v they_o the_o honour_n or_o fear_v which_o be_v respective_o due_a to_o those_o relation_n and_o 3._o that_o this_o subjection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o will_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v rather_o yield_v to_o their_o governor_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v expect_v that_o their_o governor_n shall_v yield_v to_o they_o nay_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o yield_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a especial_o when_o upon_o a_o modest_a proposal_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a their_o governor_n profess_v themselves_o dissatisfy_v with_o those_o reason_n and_o still_o require_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o they_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v not_o sinful_a the_o disobedience_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o right_n of_o governor_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o brethren_n own_a casuistry_n they_o be_v to_o choose_v it_o as_o the_o safe_a course_n rather_o to_o hazard_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o themselves_o that_o may_v follow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v than_o to_o hazard_v the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o refuse_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v impose_v on_o they_o to_o their_o superior_n though_o i_o have_v withal_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o sin_n that_o will_v excuse_v they_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o governor_n but_o only_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v great_a or_o more_o evident_a than_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o a_o neglect_n and_o that_o very_o few_o if_o any_o sin_n can_v be_v so_o however_o 4._o even_o in_o those_o case_n wherein_o their_o subjection_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o active_a obedience_n yet_o it_o do_v oblige_v they_o at_o least_o to_o passive_a and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o this_o require_v not_o only_o that_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o their_o superior_n but_o also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o any_o opposite_a society_n and_o it_o have_v appear_v from_o the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o these_o principle_n of_o unity_n as_o apply_v to_o particular_a jurisdiction_n that_o all_o society_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v opposite_a who_o do_v not_o own_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n from_o all_o which_o put_v together_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n be_v guilty_a notorious_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o respective_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o consequent_o schismatical_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n as_o schism_n consist_v in_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o those_o church_n do_v on_o these_o principle_n appear_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o unity_n of_o government_n §_o ix_o but_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o apprehend_v any_o great_a danger_n in_o be_v thus_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o particular_a church_n if_o they_o may_v still_o continue_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o if_o this_o may_v be_v their_o case_n they_o may_v still_o enjoy_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o long_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n himself_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v in_o as_o near_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v all_o vital_a influence_n from_o he_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o so_o long_o they_o make_v up_o one_o legal_a person_n with_o he_o and_o so_o have_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o on_o performance_n of_o condition_n which_o be_v all_o the_o privilege_n that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v challenge_v on_o account_n of_o our_o be_v within_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v also_o enjoy_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o christian_a
religion_n even_o all_o that_o assurance_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o condition_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v even_o in_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o external_a seal_n these_o themselves_o they_o may_v receive_v if_o not_o in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v eject_v yet_o in_o some_o other_o where_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v upon_o their_o ejection_n who_o may_v have_v as_o just_a a_o authority_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o church_n which_o have_v eject_v they_o and_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v eject_v they_o than_o she_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o she_o but_o be_v every_o way_n as_o competent_a a_o judge_n of_o the_o qualification_n to_o be_v require_v from_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o her_o own_o communion_n this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o all_o the_o discipline_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v be_v so_o insignificant_a since_o the_o catholic_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o party_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v each_o other_o excommunicate_n they_o only_o can_v be_v terrify_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n who_o must_v otherwise_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o alone_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v think_v confine_v but_o for_o avoid_v this_o whatever_o censure_n they_o lie_v under_o from_o particular_a church_n two_o excuse_n be_v obvious_a from_o our_o adversary_n principle_n either_o they_o make_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n such_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o it_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o particular_n or_o if_o they_o require_v visible_a communion_n with_o some_o particular_a church_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o the_o several_a divide_a party_n those_o which_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o censure_n to_o deprive_v of_o the_o whole_a visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o case_n stand_v now_o the_o very_a case_n of_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o one_o church_n be_v a_o recommendation_n to_o other_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o if_o none_o other_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o set_n up_o a_o new_a communion_n of_o their_o own_o which_o any_o censure_v person_n may_v do_v with_o as_o good_a right_n as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o §_o x_o to_o this_o that_o i_o may_v reply_v i_o must_v first_o free_o confess_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n while_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o relate_v at_o least_o if_o their_o exclusion_n from_o their_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o presumptive_a exclusion_n from_o the_o catholic_n but_o that_o excommunicate_v member_n may_v not_o only_o as_o certain_o be_v but_o also_o as_o certain_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o they_o can_v before_o when_o they_o be_v member_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n i_o shall_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o person_n so_o excommunicate_a can_v not_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o any_o such_o danger_n of_o salvation_n as_o may_v oblige_v they_o to_o such_o unsinful_a condescension_n as_o those_o be_v concern_v which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o order_n to_o the_o avoid_n of_o that_o danger_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a immediate_a effect_n of_o excommunication_n be_v privative_a so_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n do_v herein_o differ_v from_o the_o deprivation_n of_o secular_a censure_n that_o the_o benefit_n can_v be_v take_v away_o in_o one_o place_n if_o they_o may_v be_v enjoy_v in_o another_o he_o who_o be_v banish_v from_o england_n may_v real_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o those_o accommodation_n which_o he_o be_v entitle_v to_o as_o a_o subject_a of_o england_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o power_n of_o england_n can_v do_v to_o he_o and_o which_o be_v a_o real_a effect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o like_a or_o great_a accommodation_n in_o france_n because_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o english_a freedom_n the_o difference_n of_o country_n be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o afford_v some_o place_n privilege_n different_a from_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o put_v the_o spiritual_a advantage_n whereof_o man_n be_v deprive_v by_o excommunication_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o future_a and_o eternal_a reward_n be_v thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o one_o place_n if_o they_o be_v want_v in_o another_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o must_v immediate_o ratify_v they_o and_o his_o power_n be_v equal_o concern_v for_o the_o church_n who_o have_v exercise_v her_o power_n of_o excommunication_n as_o for_o she_o who_o receive_v the_o other_o excommunicate_n and_o therefore_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o excommunication_n of_o such_o person_n they_o may_v yet_o communicate_v in_o other_o church_n and_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v confirm_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o vncanonical_a communion_n they_o must_v consequent_o expect_v that_o god_n in_o do_v so_o must_v disannul_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o which_o must_v consequent_o disoblige_v all_o who_o think_v so_o from_o all_o condescension_n on_o their_o part_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v §_o xi_o and_o if_o person_n excommunicate_v in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v receive_v in_o another_o without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o absolution_n to_o repeal_v the_o sentence_n which_o have_v be_v pass_v against_o they_o nay_o must_v never_o have_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o their_o own_o church_n then_o they_o must_v still_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o performance_n of_o the_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o what_o effect_n can_v their_o excommunication_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v upon_o they_o that_o may_v oblige_v they_o to_o any_o condescension_n in_o order_n to_o a_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v settle_v the_o discipline_n of_o particular_a church_n on_o a_o solid_a foundation_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a constitution_n of_o thing_n so_o inseparable_a from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o whoever_o be_v cut_v off_o design_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o by_o his_o own_o act_n or_o the_o act_n of_o his_o superior_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v presume_v to_o retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v our_o brethren_n separation_n to_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n respective_o so_o it_o must_v consequent_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o be_v as_o proper_o schismatical_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o reason_n oblige_v i_o to_o this_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o and_o the_o unpracticableness_n of_o that_o discipline_n without_o it_o by_o what_o form_n of_o government_n soever_o it_o be_v administer_v whether_o monarchical_o or_o aristocratical_o or_o democratical_o all_o who_o maintain_v any_o power_n of_o church_n censure_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v for_o it_o as_o i_o be_o neither_o the_o presbyterian_o nor_o the_o independent_o themselves_o can_v ever_o expect_v that_o their_o censure_n can_v oblige_v any_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n if_o all_o they_o do_v be_v only_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a congregation_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v as_o valid_o partake_v of_o ordinance_n in_o other_o congregation_n as_o he_o do_v before_o and_o be_v receive_v on_o as_o easy_a term_n as_o if_o he_o
have_v never_o be_v censure_v this_o i_o the_o rather_o warn_v to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o they_o be_v in_o interest_n oblige_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o be_o to_o produce_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o withal_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v their_o own_o objection_n false_a and_o to_o answer_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v if_o they_o be_v for_o discipline_n and_o think_v the_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o it_o more_o cogent_a than_o their_o objection_n §_o xii_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o my_o design_n of_o prove_v this_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o union_n of_o particular_a church_n with_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o encouragement_n for_o any_o to_o venture_v to_o neglect_v the_o unity_n of_o particular_a church_n on_o pretence_n of_o their_o disability_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v in_o that_o case_n of_o his_o be_v disunite_v from_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n that_o he_o notwithstanding_o continue_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o argument_n whereby_o this_o truth_n may_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o can_v afford_v a_o person_n comfort_n who_o be_v concern_v to_o practice_v it_o and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o less_o comfortableness_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condescension_n rather_o than_o venture_v on_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o may_v but_o appear_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n depend_v on_o our_o be_v unite_v to_o particular_a church_n this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o will_v assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o xiii_o 2._o therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o and_o afford_v we_o present_a satisfaction_n we_o must_v mean_v such_o a_o external_a union_n as_o be_v make_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o use_n of_o those_o external_a ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o external_a sacrament_n be_v those_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o divine_a institution_n for_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o for_o obtain_v those_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o which_o all_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v entitle_v on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v member_n of_o it_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o will_v reach_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o particular_a jurisdiction_n baptism_n do_v admit_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o unite_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a as_o well_o as_o with_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o particular_a communion_n and_o all_o who_o hold_v any_o efficacy_n in_o it_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o those_o with_o who_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unite_v nor_o be_v any_o other_o external_a way_n pretend_v for_o unite_n we_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n beside_o these_o whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o particular_a church_n at_o least_o none_o be_v pretend_v as_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v pretend_v for_o other_o wâ—â—_n of_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v the_o same_o way_n prevent_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o i_o have_v prevent_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o particular_a church_n in_o weaken_v the_o pretence_n of_o separatist_n to_o union_n with_o those_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o whatever_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o external_a sacrament_n to_o salvation_n whether_o as_o seal_n or_o solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o benefit_n convey_v by_o they_o do_v plain_o prove_v at_o least_o the_o negative_a for_o which_o i_o be_o alone_o concern_v at_o present_a that_o none_o can_v be_v ordinary_o assure_v of_o his_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o a_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n §_o fourteen_o hence_o it_o follow_v 3._o that_o in_o this_o way_n of_o judge_v he_o that_o will_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v do_v it_o by_o prove_v himself_o unite_v to_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n by_o a_o external_a communication_n in_o their_o sacrament_n i_o say_v only_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v determinate_o of_o any_o one_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v of_o any_o and_o by_o external_a communion_n with_o some_o visible_a church_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v present_a in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o do_v communicate_v but_o as_o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o two_o at_o the_o least_o beside_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o small_a number_n our_o church_n allow_v of_o for_o a_o communion_n do_v yet_o communicate_v at_o least_o with_o that_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o those_o few_o be_v member_n even_o according_a to_o the_o independent_o themselves_o they_o who_o be_v present_a how_o few_o soever_o must_v be_v allow_v at_o least_o to_o communicate_v in_o some_o sense_n even_o with_o the_o absent_v of_o their_o own_o congregation_n because_o they_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o same_o term_n of_o unity_n with_o those_o who_o be_v present_a the_o same_o unity_n of_o government_n and_o the_o same_o uniformity_n of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n so_o he_o that_o communicate_v visible_o with_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n even_o in_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n inasmuch_o as_o a_o visible_a correspondence_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v between_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o all_o other_o and_o consequent_o as_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o any_o other_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v receive_v on_o the_o same_o term_n and_o on_o this_o account_n whoever_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n though_o in_o a_o wilderness_n yet_o must_v thereby_o profess_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n though_o i_o confess_v in_o thâ—_n case_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a one_o for_o he_o must_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o person_n authorize_v to_o give_v it_o he_o and_o where_o there_o be_v authority_n and_o person_n subject_a to_o that_o authority_n there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o be_o now_o oblige_v to_o understand_v it_o as_o its_o unity_n be_v that_o of_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o our_o visible_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o impossible_a to_o partake_v of_o these_o sacrament_n external_o without_o partake_v of_o they_o from_o a_o person_n authorize_v and_o impossible_a to_o do_v that_o without_o unite_n ourselves_o thereby_o to_o that_o body_n politic_a to_o which_o his_o authority_n relate_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v impossible_a on_o these_o term_n for_o any_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o a_o external_a communion_n in_o some_o particular_a church_n at_o least_o therefore_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o who_o jurisdiction_n he_o live_v can_v have_v any_o pretence_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o their_o external_a communion_n he_o must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o apply_v this_o observation_n close_o to_o our_o brethren_n case_n i_o consider_v §_o xv_o 4._o that_o this_o external_a communion_n of_o another_o church_n which_o while_o a_o separate_a person_n do_v maintain_v he_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o keep_v still_o his_o interest_n
in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v not_o be_v any_o other_o communion_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v separate_v as_o for_o any_o other_o church_n they_o be_v also_o confine_v within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o common_a right_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o confine_v as_o that_o their_o intermedling_n in_o other_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o only_a irregularity_n but_o mere_a nullity_n and_o neither_o their_o obtrude_a officer_n can_v oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v they_o nor_o their_o presume_v to_o censure_n or_o absolve_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n can_v oblige_v either_o subject_n or_o subordinate_a officer_n to_o ratify_v their_o censure_n and_o much_o less_o can_v any_o party_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v it_o within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n especial_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a â—â—cause_n in_o the_o most_o confine_a acceptation_n of_o a_o church_n there_o caâ—_n be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o in_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o the_o multiply_a of_o opposite_a assembly_n in_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n can_v multiply_v church_n but_o still_o that_o party_n and_o that_o alone_a must_v be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o have_v the_o original_a right_n of_o authority_n on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o all_o government_n that_o neither_o the_o act_n of_o subject_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o governor_n nor_o of_o inferior_a subordinate_a governor_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n nor_o of_o a_o small_a over-voted_n part_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o prevail_a number_n of_o suffrage_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o society_n and_o on_o account_n of_o some_o or_o all_o these_o defect_n no_o act_n of_o any_o of_o the_o conventicle_n in_o london_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n so_o that_o still_o he_o that_o only_o communicate_v with_o the_o conventicle_n may_v notwithstanding_o that_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o that_o of_o london_n itself_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v never_o in_o this_o way_n of_o judge_v secure_v any_o communicant_a of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o xvi_o beside_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o as_o they_o be_v no_o act_n of_o church_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o valid_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v valid_o admit_v a_o member_n even_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o valid_a in_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o brethren_n second_o thought_n to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v be_v valid_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o suffice_v at_o present_a that_o this_o nullity_n of_o such_o sacrament_n hinder_v they_o from_o make_v their_o communicants_a member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v sufficient_a on_o our_o present_a principle_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o be_v assure_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o if_o what_o i_o have_v say_v prove_v true_a i_o have_v direct_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o receive_v invalid_a sacrament_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o sacrament_n expect_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v valid_o unite_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n without_o which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v neither_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o can_v they_o think_v a_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n desirable_a on_o such_o term_n though_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a beside_o whoever_o intermeddle_v to_o repeal_v censure_n within_o a_o particular_a jurisdiction_n against_o the_o superior_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n though_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o true_a and_o the_o superior_n never_o so_o much_o mistake_v yet_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o practice_n not_o sinful_a the_o superior_n judgement_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o acquiesce_v as_o to_o practice_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o person_n censure_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v restore_v yet_o none_o but_o the_o governor_n themselves_o who_o have_v censure_v he_o have_v power_n to_o restore_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o such_o person_n so_o restore_v he_o shall_v have_v right_a on_o their_o side_n as_o to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v yet_o still_o these_o two_o case_n be_v very_o different_a that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o that_o he_o actual_o be_v so_o and_o though_o the_o superior_n themselves_o who_o have_v power_n of_o restore_v he_o do_v judge_v it_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v yet_o even_o their_o judge_v it_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v do_v not_o actual_o restore_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o person_n fail_v who_o presume_v to_o restore_v a_o person_n censure_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o governor_n that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v the_o act_n of_o his_o restitution_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o restore_v it_o plain_o follow_v that_o a_o person_n so_o restore_v be_v not_o yet_o a_o actual_a member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o restitution_n still_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o general_n §_o xvii_o and_o these_o same_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o act_n of_o usurp_a subject_n can_v make_v a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v relate_v as_o member_n will_v also_o prove_v that_o their_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n by_o alike_o unauthorized_a member_n can_v never_o make_v they_o member_n of_o those_o church_n into_o which_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o if_o valid_a sacrament_n be_v only_o administer_v in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o at_o least_o in_o such_o place_n where_o there_o be_v such_o opposite_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v make_v visible_o a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n without_o a_o visible_a participation_n of_o its_o sacrament_n than_o no_o reception_n by_o person_n divide_v from_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o other_o place_n can_v make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v if_o the_o conventicle_n in_o london_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n then_o though_o such_o a_o censure_v person_n as_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o who_o shall_v despair_v of_o a_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o london_n shall_v remove_v to_o york_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o better_v his_o condition_n by_o that_o removal_n the_o conventicle_n in_o york_n be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n under_o the_o same_o incapacity_n of_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n as_o they_o in_o london_n be_v for_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n and_o let_v he_o remove_v never_o so_o often_o yet_o wher-eve_a the_o same_o reason_n hold_v there_o will_v still_o remain_v the_o same_o impossibility_n of_o a_o relief_n let_v he_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o never_o so_o many_o conventicle_n in_o never_o so_o many_o or_o distant_a place_n all_o they_o can_v do_v put_v together_o can_v make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n §_o xviii_o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o all_o those_o church_n if_o any_o there_o be_v not_o episcopal_o govern_v not_o yet_o oppose_v to_o any_o canonical-episcopacy_a of_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o if_o notwithstanding_o they_o keep_v a_o amicable_a correspondence_n with_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n and_o withal_o keep_v true_a to_o the_o term_n of_o correspondence_n they_o can_v receive_v to_o their_o communion_n any_o who_o have_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o episcopal_a communion_n with_o which_o they_o mantein_v correspondence_n while_o he_o live_v among_o they_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o for_o a_o surreptitious_a communion_n which_o may_v be_v obtain_v with_o foreign_a church_n without_o knowledge_n of_o their_o condition_n at_o home_n it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o validity_n before_o god_n than_o their_o surreptitious_a bargain_n
one_o with_o another_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o communion_n the_o divine_a ratification_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n considerable_a this_o be_v the_o true_a case_n of_o our_o nonconforming_a brethren_n and_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v their_o case_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o may_v give_v they_o any_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o other_o absolute_a church_n independent_a on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v receive_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v to_o such_o person_n be_v valid_a sacrament_n yet_o this_o can_v afford_v no_o comfort_n to_o our_o present_a nonconformist_n because_o they_o can_v plead_v any_o countenance_n from_o any_o such_o church_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o present_a design_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v actual_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n §_o xix_o but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o our_o independent_a brethren_n do_v usual_o profess_v themselves_o not_o to_o understand_v how_o any_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o consequent_o be_v exclude_v from_o catholic_n communion_n and_o because_o it_o must_v be_v a_o much_o more_o affect_a consideration_n to_o they_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o reâ—â—eâ—_n on_o pretence_n of_o any_o claim_n to_o a_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n must_v not_o only_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n but_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la aught_o to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o that_o all_o that_o other_o church_n can_v do_v for_o they_o can_v restore_v they_o to_o that_o catholic_n unity_n which_o they_o must_v have_v lose_v by_o their_o separation_n from_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n while_o it_o remain_v catholic_n that_o be_v while_o it_o maintein_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n correspondence_n therefore_o 5._o i_o proceed_v further_o to_o show_v that_o such_o separatist_n can_v maintain_v their_o title_n to_o catholic_n unity_n by_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o other_o church_n though_o otherwise_o absolute_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o catholic_n unity_n i_o do_v not_o here_o mean_v as_o our_o independent_a brethren_n do_v a_o unity_n of_o meet_v ordinary_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n that_o i_o confess_v unpracticable_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o the_o absent_a member_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o by_o every_o particular_a absence_n lose_v the_o right_n of_o union_n with_o their_o particular_a church_n because_o as_o long_o as_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o be_v according_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v in_o actual_a communion_n with_o it_o even_o when_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o communicate_v with_o it_o at_o all_o so_o be_v the_o case_n in_o reference_n to_o catholic_n communion_n every_o person_n by_o his_o baptism_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o of_o the_o elect_a alone_o nay_o not_o at_o all_o according_a to_o those_o who_o say_v that_o they_o who_o fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o when_o they_o be_v adult_n can_v never_o have_v be_v elect_a while_o they_o be_v infant_n but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n also_o and_o that_o plain_o appear_v hence_o that_o all_o agree_v that_o if_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o travel_v into_o foreign_a church_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o external_a visible_a privilege_n of_o baptize_v person_n among_o they_o only_o on_o a_o certificate_n of_o the_o baptism_n receive_v at_o home_n without_o reiterate_v it_o in_o the_o several_a church_n where_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n only_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o brethren_n misapprehension_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o conceive_v his_o right_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v to_o result_v from_o his_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereas_o indeed_o his_o right_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n result_v rather_o from_o that_o actual_a visible_a communion_n in_o which_o baptism_n do_v visible_o invest_v he_o with_o his_o particular_a church_n as_o all_o other_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v a_o correspondence_n with_o this_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o ratify_v the_o sacrament_n therein_o administer_v as_o valid_o administer_v §_o xx_o this_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o very_a considerable_a influence_n upon_o my_o present_a design_n if_o baptism_n do_v indeed_o primary_o admit_v a_o person_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o secondary_o into_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o the_o baptism_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o our_o adversary_n will_v reason_v very_o consequent_o they_o may_v then_o very_o reasonable_o pretend_v that_o the_o union_n here_o make_v be_v a_o invisible_a union_n for_o so_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n antecedent_o to_o any_o visible_a union_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n then_o they_o may_v reasonable_o plead_v a_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o out_o of_o all_o visible_a union_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n because_o their_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v be_v antecedent_n and_o therefore_o independent_a on_o their_o union_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n then_o they_o may_v just_o question_v the_o right_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n when_o they_o can_v not_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n upon_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o particular_a church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o antecedent_o to_o their_o union_n with_o it_o but_o then_o they_o think_v themselves_o unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o may_v just_o continue_v their_o claim_n of_o right_a to_o union_n even_o with_o that_o particular_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o their_o continue_v still_o unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o right_n to_o communion_n even_o with_o that_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n be_v ground_v on_o their_o persevere_v union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o right_n to_o communion_n will_v be_v as_o proper_o a_o actual_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n itself_o as_o absenter_n and_o those_o who_o forbear_v the_o sacrament_n be_v notwithstanding_o say_v to_o be_v in_o actual_a communion_n with_o it_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v true_a it_o will_v then_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o deprive_v any_o member_n so_o much_o as_o of_o their_o own_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o invisible_a union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o this_o right_a to_o communion_n with_o particular_a church_n be_v conceive_v to_o follow_v by_o so_o necessary_a a_o consequence_n but_o methinks_v the_o destructiveness_n of_o these_o consequence_n to_o any_o discipline_n whatsoever_o shall_v make_v all_o patron_n of_o discipline_n wary_a of_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v so_o inevitable_o follow_v §_o xxi_o but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o right_a of_o catholic_n communion_n be_v ground_v as_o to_o particular_a person_n on_o the_o right_n they_o enjoy_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o live_v and_o the_o right_a those_o particular_a church_n have_v as_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o have_v their_o sacrament_n acknowledge_v and_o their_o member_n receive_v in_o all_o other_o church_n who_o they_o take_v for_o catholic_n than_o that_o which_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n must_v by_o consequence_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o right_n of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o other_o title_n than_o what_o they_o can_v derive_v from_o their_o be_v member_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v
respective_o relate_v and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o deprive_v they_o at_o least_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o their_o be_v member_n of_o they_o it_o must_v also_o consequent_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o other_o title_n but_o that_o membership_n this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o principle_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o prove_v this_o present_a particular_a §_o xxii_o in_o order_n hereunto_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n incur_v by_o this_o deprivation_n of_o communion_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o censure_n can_v be_v valid_a in_o their_o own_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v valid_a in_o other_o the_o design_n of_o the_o suspending_a from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o so_o long_o to_o deprive_v the_o person_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n till_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o thing_n require_v from_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o be_v suspend_v either_o therefore_o he_o have_v still_o a_o title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o which_o he_o be_v suspend_v or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v still_o as_o good_a a_o covenant-title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o before_o and_o can_v as_o well_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o title_n what_o loss_n can_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n how_o can_v it_o ever_o oblige_v he_o in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v to_o that_o authority_n which_o can_v inflict_v no_o great_a punishment_n than_o this_o deprivation_n if_o therefore_o god_n himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v the_o censure_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o government_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o person_n so_o deprive_v must_v lose_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n consequent_a to_o that_o interest_n and_o he_o who_o have_v lose_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n can_v retrieve_v it_o by_o a_o bare_a change_n of_o the_o place_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n can_v possible_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o union_n consist_v in_o their_o confederation_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o by_o which_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o to_o each_o other_o nay_o indeed_o that_o their_o union_n to_o each_o other_o be_v ground_v on_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v therefore_o fellow-member_n of_o each_o other_o 17_o eph._n four_o 25_o 1_o cor._n uâ—_n 17_o because_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n by_o partake_v of_o that_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o this_o mystical_a union_n with_o one_o another_o unless_o they_o be_v both_o or_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o disunited_a from_o christ_n which_o they_o who_o be_v must_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v disunite_v from_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n and_o however_o that_o union_n with_o other_o member_n can_v afford_v little_a comfort_n to_o a_o person_n concern_v in_o it_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o separation_n from_o christ_n their_o common_a head_n so_o also_o they_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o title_n the_o covenant_n be_v capable_a of_o give_v they_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o one_o church_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v free_a from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o even_o on_o performance_n of_o the_o moral_a duty_n and_o he_o who_o be_v not_o so_o can_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o a_o present_a capacity_n of_o be_v a_o church-member_n this_o prove_v at_o least_o that_o the_o church_n which_o think_v the_o censure_n pronounce_v against_o any_o person_n to_o have_v be_v pronounce_v valid_o and_o to_o have_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v censure_v can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n think_v he_o unite_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o catholic_n unity_n if_o they_o think_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v divide_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o the_o person_n so_o divide_v have_v divide_v himself_o by_o separation_n or_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o they_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o lawful_a authority_n still_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v divide_v from_o any_o one_o church_n that_o be_v catholic_n he_o can_v continue_v his_o unity_n with_o they_o if_o they_o continue_v they_o with_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o be_v divide_v §_o xxiii_o hence_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o if_o such_o a_o person_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o church_n without_o as_o good_a a_o authority_n for_o unite_n he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o be_v by_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v only_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o invisible_a unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n notwithstanding_o his_o visible_a separation_n from_o a_o part_n of_o it_o such_o sacrament_n must_v as_o to_o he_o be_v perfect_a nullity_n and_o can_v convey_v to_o he_o the_o proper_a benefit_n of_o sacrament_n even_o on_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o general_a moral_a condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o sacrament_n can_v convey_v the_o merit_n and_o influence_n of_o christ_n to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v in_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_v as_o the_o vessel_n by_o which_o the_o vital_a influence_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n can_v convey_v they_o to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o mystical_a reason_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v see_v therefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v convey_v no_o influence_n but_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o supposition_n i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n thus_o receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v suppose_v thus_o unite_v to_o he_o therefore_o such_o a_o communicant_a can_v not_o expect_v any_o benefit_n from_o such_o sacrament_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o want_n of_o those_o moral_a disposition_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o incapacity_n though_o he_o have_v they_o this_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o case_n where_o the_o reception_n to_o communion_n be_v only_o grant_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o the_o person_n so_o receive_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v invisible_o even_o antecedent_o to_o such_o reception_n but_o if_o it_o be_v design_v further_o not_o to_o testify_v that_o catholic_n unity_n which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o retain_v but_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o his_o separation_n from_o his_o own_o church_n this_o be_v another_o case_n and_o concern_v it_o i_o say_v §_o xxiv_o 3._o that_o no_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o can_v by_o its_o authority_n alone_o restore_v any_o too_o catholic_n unity_n who_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o another_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o separate_v this_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o because_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v without_o disannul_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o if_o this_o late_a church_n can_v restore_v such_o a_o person_n to_o catholic_n unity_n than_o it_o may_v also_o restore_v he_o to_o unity_n with_o that_o church_n by_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o separate_v and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o may_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o communion_n even_o of_o his_o own_o church_n even_o while_o he_o be_v actual_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o then_o what_o effect_n can_v such_o a_o authority_n have_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v authority_n if_o it_o can_v deprive_v he_o of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o right_n to_o that_o communion_n from_o which_o he_o be_v so_o separate_v see_v therefore_o both_o these_o exercise_n of_o authority_n can_v be_v suppose_v valid_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o see_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o disannul_v the_o one_o if_o he_o will_v ratify_v the_o
other_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o must_v prove_v invalid_a the_o church_n which_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v such_o a_o person_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v only_o equal_a with_o the_o church_n which_o have_v reject_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o reverse_v her_o censure_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o ratify_v that_o act_n of_o she_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o authority_n so_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o disannul_v it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o common_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thereupon_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v discipline_n and_o that_o correspondence_n between_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n §_o xxv_o hence_o it_o follow_v 4._o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o other_o church_n receive_v a_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n can_v only_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o his_o case_n not_o so_o as_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v original_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o jurisdiction_n they_o can_v judge_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o conscience_n or_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o common_a correspondence_n oblige_v to_o ratify_v their_o censure_n within_o their_o own_o respective_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v they_o can_v judge_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o censure_n whether_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o cause_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v censure_v and_o whether_o they_o have_v reason_n therefore_o to_o presume_v they_o valid_a before_o god_n that_o be_v indeed_o whether_o they_o do_v real_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o catholic_n unity_n and_o in_o case_n they_o find_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n invalid_a in_o itself_o they_o may_v then_o receive_v he_o to_o their_o own_o communion_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v any_o authority_n to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o original_a invalidity_n and_o that_o only_a with_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o obligation_n to_o confirm_v it_o within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n nor_o pretend_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o catholic_n unity_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o censure_n which_o have_v be_v pass_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n but_o only_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o uninterrupted_a right_n to_o catholic_n communion_n and_o of_o their_o own_o obligation_n as_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o admit_v he_o to_o their_o own_o communion_n this_o certain_o they_o may_v do_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o any_o the_o least_o encroachment_n on_o the_o authority_n which_o have_v original_o pass_v the_o censure_n not_o as_o superior_a to_o that_o authority_n but_o only_o as_o not_o subject_a to_o it_o §_o xxvi_o and_o this_o seem_v actual_o to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n while_o he_o be_v charge_v only_o with_o canonical_a matter_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o suspend_v he_o from_o their_o own_o communion_n but_o when_o they_o find_v partly_o by_o the_o notorious_a conviction_n of_o the_o disingenuity_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o suborn_a whore_n and_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o hand_n of_o arsenius_n and_o profane_v the_o sacred_a office_n at_o mareotis_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o delay_n and_o evasion_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n indeed_o insist_v on_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v pretend_v but_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o artifice_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n profess_v by_o he_o they_o must_v then_o look_v on_o such_o censure_n as_o pass_v upon_o he_o rather_o for_o his_o faith_n than_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n which_o be_v pretend_v wherein_o if_o they_o judge_v right_a the_o censure_n must_v have_v be_v essential_o invalid_a on_o two_o account_n both_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v and_o as_o to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v for_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v deprive_v he_o of_o catholic_n unity_n only_a for_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o that_o unity_n and_o as_o to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v inflict_v who_o be_v heretic_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v bishop_n and_o consequent_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v any_o correspondence_n with_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o canon_n in_o deal_v with_o they_o the_o canon_n be_v only_o term_n of_o correspondence_n though_o in_o the_o case_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n be_v concern_v there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o confinement_n of_o this_o power_n of_o other_o church_n for_o the_o power_n be_v much_o more_o absolute_a which_o particular_a church_n may_v challenge_v over_o their_o particular_a subject_n than_o that_o which_o provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n can_v pretend_v to_o over_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n to_o confirm_v their_o censure_n must_v be_v proportionable_o great_a on_o account_n of_o the_o common_a correspondence_n §_o xxvii_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v as_o often_o deprive_v of_o catholic_n unity_n as_o they_o deprive_v any_o real_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o that_o all_o that_o other_o church_n can_v do_v can_v real_o unite_v any_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o any_o particular_a church_n by_o a_o just_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o be_v separate_v and_o that_o if_o their_o receive_v such_o a_o person_n to_o their_o communion_n do_v he_o any_o good_a it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o he_o be_v real_o never_o deprive_v of_o a_o right_a to_o communion_n even_o with_o that_o church_n who_o actual_a communion_n have_v be_v deny_v he_o the_o only_a thing_n remain_v further_o for_o settle_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n on_o a_o solid_a foundation_n can_v only_o be_v to_o see_v in_o what_o case_n the_o censure_n may_v be_v presume_v valid_a and_o wherein_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v know_v that_o the_o restitution_n be_v invalid_a and_o unsafe_a to_o be_v trust_v and_o whether_o any_o relief_n may_v be_v expect_v thence_o by_o person_n in_o our_o brethren_n circumstance_n if_o either_o by_o any_o censure_n of_o their_o superior_n or_o by_o their_o own_o resistance_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o they_o be_v real_o separate_v from_o their_o own_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v original_o relate_v they_o must_v consequent_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o but_o by_o be_v reunite_v to_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o by_o a_o reconciliation_n as_o visible_a as_o their_o separation_n and_o for_o clear_v this_o that_o their_o separation_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o real_a separation_n even_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v §_o xxviii_o 5._o that_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o design_n of_o god_n establishment_n that_o he_o must_v by_o his_o design_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v whether_o he_o have_v express_o say_v he_o will_v do_v so_o or_o no._n nay_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v express_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o who_o be_v already_o sufficient_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o design_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n can_v design_v a_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n nor_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o his_o design_n as_o a_o mean_n nor_o fail_v where_o the_o mean_n belong_v to_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o see_v they_o perform_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o perform_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n none_o but_o he_o can_v immediate_o give_v the_o spirit_n and_o apply_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o when_o the_o person_n authorize_v by_o he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o with_o reference_n only_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v
covenant_n to_o condemn_v who_o the_o church_n condemn_v though_o the_o person_n so_o condemn_v can_v plead_v any_o legal_a interest_n in_o the_o divine_a covenant_n for_o his_o salvation_n so_o that_o by_o these_o principle_n god_n be_v under_o no_o legal_a obligation_n to_o punish_v he_o yet_o his_o loss_n of_o a_o legal_a title_n to_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v indeed_o a_o great_a discomfort_n to_o he_o in_o this_o life_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o maintain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v only_o a_o government_n for_o this_o life_n so_o it_o may_v just_o be_v inflict_v even_o on_o particular_a innocent_a person_n for_o so_o great_a a_o advantage_n of_o the_o society_n by_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o justice_n by_o which_o all_o great_a society_n be_v govern_v who_o never_o think_v it_o unequal_a to_o suffer_v some_o few_o innocent_n in_o rare_a case_n to_o suffer_v some_o inconvenience_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o it_o make_v amends_o to_o they_o for_o all_o that_o even_o by_o our_o principle_n god_n be_v still_o at_o liberty_n to_o be_v as_o bountiful_a as_o he_o please_v to_o they_o in_o the_o other_o life_n he_o may_v there_o give_v they_o those_o blessing_n to_o which_o they_o have_v indeed_o no_o legal_a title_n much_o more_o of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o in_o this_o life_n assure_v themselves_o by_o any_o legal_a claim_n in_o case_n they_o real_o have_v a_o legal_a title_n however_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o this_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n will_v secure_v the_o church_n as_o great_a a_o coercive_a power_n over_o she_o own_o subject_n as_o she_o can_v be_v suppose_v capable_a of_o even_o in_o time_n of_o the_o severe_a persecution_n which_o will_v by_o the_o principle_n now_o lay_v down_o show_v how_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o therefore_o withal_o how_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o violate_v this_o unity_n they_o must_v prove_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o will_v proper_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o schism_n §_o xxxii_o i_o now_o proceed_v 2._o to_o show_v how_o that_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o best_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o real_a danger_n and_o mischievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o state_v it_o have_v either_o extreme_o obscure_v the_o thing_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o to_o resolve_v the_o blame_n of_o a_o separation_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o particular_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v and_o to_o make_v no_o further_o mischief_n in_o abet_v the_o wrong_a side_n of_o the_o controversy_n or_o advantage_n in_o follow_v the_o right_a than_o that_o of_o believe_v a_o false_a or_o disbelieve_v a_o true_a proposition_n which_o yet_o be_v dispute_v among_o good_a wise_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a must_v leave_v the_o generality_n of_o illiterate_a person_n in_o a_o indifferency_n with_o what_o communion_n they_o join_v which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o case_n we_o general_o find_v they_o in_o or_o involve_v they_o in_o inextricable_a perplexity_n in_o choose_v the_o right_a one_o for_o how_o can_v they_o think_v pure_o intellectual_a mistake_v very_o piacular_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n especial_o where_o they_o be_v so_o very_o reconcilable_a with_o a_o good_a meaning_n and_o a_o innocent_a practice_n or_o if_o they_o be_v so_o in_o question_n of_o a_o clear_a resolution_n and_o to_o learned_a and_o judicious_a person_n who_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v such_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n for_o resolve_v they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v mistake_v in_o they_o without_o be_v extreme_o want_v to_o themselves_o yet_o how_o can_v they_o think_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o extreme_o severe_a to_o exact_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a side_n in_o matter_n so_o extreme_o disputable_a to_o exact_v it_o even_o from_o unskilful_a laic_n and_o that_o even_o where_o their_o guide_n who_o they_o must_v needs_o trust_v who_o find_v themselves_o so_o unqualify_v to_o guide_v themselves_o in_o such_o dispute_v be_v themselves_o so_o extreme_o divide_v where_o opinion_n be_v so_o very_o different_a and_o contradictory_n the_o most_o illiterate_a person_n that_o be_v who_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n must_v needs_o think_v some_o of_o they_o mistake_v and_o can_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v treat_v himself_o with_o any_o severity_n for_o not_o discover_v those_o truth_n concern_v which_o he_o find_v person_n incomparable_o more_o qualify_v than_o himself_o to_o be_v mistake_v this_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v not_o only_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o also_o to_o be_v their_o actual_a discourse_n whenever_o they_o allow_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o any_o serious_a thought_n concern_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v so_o very_o agreeable_a to_o their_o practice_n we_o see_v they_o go_v indifferent_o to_o church_n or_o conventicle_n according_a as_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o minister_n not_o on_o any_o constant_a principle_n concern_v the_o communion_n §_o xxxiii_o i_o know_v they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o charge_v heavy_a accusation_n on_o the_o practice_n of_o schism_n than_o bare_o the_o wrong_a belief_n or_o disbelief_n of_o a_o disputable_a proposition_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v close_o either_o they_o will_v prove_v so_o small_a or_o be_v again_o resolve_v into_o such_o nice_a and_o intricate_a dispute_n in_o order_n to_o the_o charge_v any_o with_o their_o actual_a guilt_n as_o that_o no_o particular_a conscience_n can_v be_v move_v with_o any_o great_a horror_n of_o they_o either_o to_o believe_v they_o criminal_a in_o any_o high_a degree_n or_o that_o themselves_o in_o any_o particular_a case_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o they_o pretend_v that_o charity_n require_v forbearance_n and_o a_o keep_n in_o mutual_a communion_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o that_o schism_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o practical_a christianity_n but_o when_o again_o both_o these_o particular_n be_v examine_v by_o their_o principle_n no_o person_n need_v to_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o danger_n for_o what_o great_a crime_n can_v it_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o man_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n what_o great_a horror_n can_v they_o have_v at_o it_o suppose_v they_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v in_o the_o event_n nay_o be_v not_o their_o charity_n to_o god_n pretend_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v by_o any_o principle_n how_o their_o love_n to_o god_n to_o use_v the_o apostle_n expression_n oblige_v they_o to_o love_v their_o brethren_n also_o and_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nay_o according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o reconcile_v their_o love_n to_o god_n with_o their_o love_n to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n even_o a_o probable_a persuasion_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n sufficient_a to_o excuse_v their_o separation_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o do_v again_o resolve_v the_o debate_n into_o disputable_a preposition_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o extreme_o barren_a cause_n indeed_o that_o can_v be_v destitute_a of_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a argument_n for_o its_o support_n §_o xxxiv_o but_o wherein_o can_v this_o great_a uncharitableness_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o great_a mischief_n do_v to_o themselves_o by_o their_o separation_n they_o do_v not_o much_o value_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o lose_v they_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o separation_n from_o man_n be_v for_o god_n sake_n will_v also_o incline_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v yet_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v supply_v by_o he_o for_o who_o cause_n they_o have_v make_v the_o separation_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o want_n of_o the_o external_a element_n can_v be_v no_o great_a loss_n indeed_o nor_o be_v they_o by_o their_o principle_n oblige_v even_o in_o that_o case_n to_o lose_v the_o element_n themselves_o for_o they_o can_v easy_o join_v in_o a_o confederacy_n among_o themselves_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o this_o very_a necessity_n be_v either_o think_v a_o sufficient_a call_v
uncanonical_a as_o to_o the_o person_n who_o perform_v they_o this_o plain_o appear_v in_o their_o deal_n with_o the_o greek_n and_o with_o all_o such_o establish_a church_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o reordein_n their_o clergy_n when_o they_o come_v over_o to_o they_o they_o can_v therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n deny_v but_o that_o our_o first_o bishop_n who_o be_v consecrate_v in_o their_o own_o church_n have_v all_o that_o power_n give_v they_o at_o their_o consecration_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o succession_n since_o continue_v from_o they_o as_o for_o the_o pretend_a uncanonicalness_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v for_o maintain_v this_o succession_n beside_o what_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v the_o unobligingness_n of_o canon_n in_o their_o case_n beside_o what_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v perform_v canonical_o even_o by_o the_o then_o establish_a canon_n of_o their_o own_o church_n beside_o that_o that_o be_v a_o pretence_n wherein_o they_o be_v too_o much_o party_n to_o be_v our_o competent_a judge_n however_o if_o all_o they_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v as_o true_a as_o they_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o they_o can_v show_v no_o such_o canonical_a defect_n as_o themselves_o can_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n judge_v sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v the_o whole_a performance_n §_o xiii_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o oblige_v particular_a church_n to_o as_o great_a a_o dependence_n on_o other_o church_n as_o that_o be_v wherein_o he_o have_v oblige_v subject_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o own_o church_n because_o by_o his_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o separate_a church_n must_v be_v leave_v as_o destitute_a of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n upon_o their_o separation_n from_o other_o church_n as_o it_o have_v appear_v from_o our_o principle_n that_o particular_a subject_n be_v upon_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o own_o church_n it_o rather_o appear_v that_o abate_v what_o obligation_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o compact_n god_n have_v make_v they_o equal_a when_o he_o have_v contrive_v no_o obligation_n in_o interest_n to_o make_v one_o yield_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o judge_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o by_o the_o intrinsic_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o presumption_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o presume_v the_o cause_n right_o because_o it_o be_v she_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o way_n of_o decide_v such_o difference_n but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o very_a proper_a for_o those_o who_o be_v exact_o equal_a and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v real_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a original_a design_n of_o those_o compact_n whereby_o particular_a church_n have_v voluntary_o submit_v to_o restriction_n of_o their_o original_a power_n be_v only_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v have_v her_o censure_n confirm_v in_o all_o other_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o be_v original_o her_o own_o subject_n not_o to_o gain_v a_o power_n over_o any_o other_o subject_n but_o her_o own_o nor_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o other_o power_n any_o far_a than_o be_v requisite_a to_o oblige_v she_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o equity_n to_o they_o which_o whatever_o it_o may_v do_v in_o that_o community_n of_o church_n which_o may_v be_v enable_v by_o such_o compact_n to_o maintain_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n yet_o can_v in_o any_o equity_n be_v so_o expound_v as_o to_o make_v she_o absolute_o subject_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o that_o community_n §_o vi_o in_o manage_v therefore_o this_o charge_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o sense_n now_o explain_v i_o have_v indeed_o insist_v on_o such_o principle_n which_o may_v seem_v something_o strange_a and_o surprise_v to_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o but_o certain_o much_o more_o likely_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o subject_a than_o any_o i_o know_v of_o promote_v by_o any_o other_o discourse_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o particular_a way_n of_o management_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o withal_o much_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o catholic_n antiquity_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o catholic_n antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o my_o second_o historical_a part._n that_o they_o be_v peculiar_o fit_v to_o give_v light_n to_o this_o subject_a above_o any_o other_o hypothesis_n hitherto_o promote_v i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o whither_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n who_o desire_v before_o his_o read_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o have_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o these_o principle_n beside_o to_o facilitate_v his_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v there_o say_v and_o withal_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v in_o short_a a_o summary_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o the_o accurateness_n of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o manage_v it_o i_o have_v prefix_v a_o short_a account_n of_o it_o digest_v into_o the_o several_a proposition_n whereof_o it_o consist_v and_o rank_v in_o the_o natural_a order_n wherein_o they_o follow_v each_o other_o with_o reference_n also_o to_o the_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v particular_o prove_v and_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v in_o short_a what_o topic_n be_v insist_v on_o for_o their_o proof_n those_o he_o may_v also_o find_v in_o the_o content_n of_o those_o chapter_n immediate_o subjoin_v this_o way_n of_o order_v they_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o for_o he_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o read_v the_o whole_a discourse_n to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o it_o and_o for_o he_o who_o have_v to_o recollect_v what_o influence_n every_o particular_a discourse_n have_v upon_o the_o whole_a design_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o different_a principle_n each_o of_o they_o do_v grant_v thing_n which_o other_o deny_v but_o by_o these_o reference_n every_o one_o may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v that_o particular_a proposition_n discourse_v which_o he_o particular_o doubt_v of_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o those_o who_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v willing_a to_o shorten_v their_o pain_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v rather_o entreat_v he_o who_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o bestow_v pain_n on_o a_o subject_a of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o he_o and_o so_o worthy_a of_o his_o pain_n rather_o to_o read_v the_o whole_a which_o will_v best_o qualify_v he_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o particular_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o connexion_n the_o reason_n will_v appear_v more_o solid_a and_o convince_a when_o it_o be_v find_v to_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o the_o train_n of_o consequence_n than_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o one_o particular_a §_o vii_o and_o the_o least_o that_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v find_v from_o a_o candid_a perusal_n of_o what_o be_v here_o say_v be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o much_o great_a importance_n than_o it_o be_v common_o conceive_v to_o be_v controversy_n the_o great_a consequence_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o this_o be_v but_o very_o necessary_a for_o that_o multitude_n of_o well-meaning_a person_n among_o we_o who_o go_v indifferent_o to_o the_o church_n or_o conventicle_n according_a as_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o officiate_n in_o either_o place_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o judge_n how_o far_o their_o good_a meaning_n may_v go_v to_o excuse_v they_o before_o god_n while_o they_o be_v inquisitive_a and_o desirous_a of_o conviction_n and_o can_v find_v it_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o so_o because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a meaning_n though_o it_o may_v indeed_o be_v less_o impute_v while_o they_o sincere_o seek_v for_o information_n the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o and_o st._n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n for_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o have_v do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o zeal_n now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o schism_n possible_a to_o be_v commit_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o breach_n on_o both_o side_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o it_o either_o we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o exercise_v our_o authority_n over_o they_o if_o we_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o such_o authority_n or_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o refuse_v their_o obedience_n if_o we_o have_v
this_o obligation_n be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v they_o who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o such_o condition_n either_o separate_v themselves_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n by_o such_o governor_n for_o such_o a_o refusal_n of_o submission_n guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n here_o be_v two_o part_n i._o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n where_o they_o live_v α_n α_n if_o impose_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n thereof_o this_o prove_v by_o these_o two_o degree_n 1._o that_o the_o supposition_n of_o their_o being_n less_o secure_a of_o salvation_n out_o of_o this_o episcopal_a communion_n than_o in_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o all_o term_n not_o direct_o sinful_a however_o unexpedient_a rather_o than_o separate_v themselves_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o communion_n ch._n i._o §_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o less_o security_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v even_o on_o performance_n of_o the_o moral_a condition_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o this_o episcopal_a communion_n than_o in_o it_o this_o prove_v from_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a as_o of_o ordinary_a mean_n nay_o that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o extraordinary_n be_v a_o condition_n either_o very_o hazardous_a or_o at_o least_o very_a uncomfortable_a at_o present_a whatever_o it_o may_v prove_v hereafter_o ch._n ii_o 2._o that_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n confine_v to_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o place_n he_o live_v in_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o it_o this_o prove_v from_o two_o thing_n i._n that_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o prove_v from_o four_o thing_n 1._o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v do_v for_o we_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n on_o his_o part_n otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o express_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o ch._n iii_o §_o 1_o 2._o 2._o the_o ordinary_a mean_n how_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v by_o our_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o ch._n iii_o from_o §_o 5._o to_o the_o end_n 3._o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v by_o our_o partake_n in_o these_o external_a solemnity_n by_o which_o this_o covenant_n be_v transact_v and_o maintain_v ch._n vi_o five_o vi_o vii_o 4._o the_o participation_n in_o these_o external_a solemnity_n with_o any_o legal_a validity_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ch._n viii_o ii_o that_o this_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o external_a communion_n these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v confine_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o place_n where_o any_o one_o life_n while_o he_o live_v there_o this_o prove_v in_o both_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o external_a communion_n these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v confine_v be_v the_o episcopal_a communion_n this_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n i._o that_o salvation_n be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o a_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o negative_o not_o by_o those_o other_o popular_a mean_n which_o ordinary_a person_n be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v 1._o not_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v ch._n ix_o 2._o not_o by_o private_a prayer_n nor_o indâ—ed_v by_o any_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ch._n x._o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o 2._o positive_o that_o salvation_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v only_o by_o this_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o prove_v concern_v baptism_n ch._n xv._o 2._o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n ch._n xvi_o xvii_o ii_o that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v administer_v ch._n xviii_o iii_o no_o other_o minister_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o they_o who_o receive_v their_o order_n in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n this_o prove_v by_o four_o degree_n 1._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n ch._n xix_o 2._o that_o though_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o derive_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v ch._n xx._n 3._o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o derive_v from_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v without_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o person_n orderly_o receive_v authority_n from_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v it_o they_o from_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o at_o present_a ch._n xxi_o 4._o that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n ch._n xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o xxv_o 2._o that_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n to_o which_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o join_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a salvation_n be_v the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o live_v in_o it_o ch._n xxvi_o ii_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o obligation_n to_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o their_o episcopal_a communion_n be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n β_n β_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o such_o condition_n either_o separate_v themselves_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n by_o their_o respective_a diocesan_n ordinary_n ch._n xxvii_o introduction_n the_o content_n the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o all_o irreligious_a as_o well_o as_o religious_a concern_v the_o present_a necessity_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n and_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a division_n §_o 1._o the_o management_n of_o religious_a controversy_n with_o a_o design_n of_o peace_n will_v best_o answer_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o useful_a controvertist_n §_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o most_o prudent_a rule_n of_o manage_v controversy_n either_o for_o find_v the_o truth_n itself_o or_o where_o humane_a frailty_n may_v fail_v of_o that_o for_o make_v the_o error_n innocent_a and_o excusable_a §_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o what_o influence_n this_o design_n of_o peace_n will_v have_v particular_o in_o those_o controversy_n which_o be_v debate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o nonconforming_a brethren_n how_o far_o the_o unpeaceableness_n of_o a_o position_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v urge_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o its_o falsehood_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n §_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o that_o our_o present_a undertake_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n §_o 30_o 31_o 32._o how_o much_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v schism_n how_o different_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v state_v by_o they_o who_o make_v the_o church_n a_o body_n politic_a and_o by_o they_o who_o make_v it_o not_o so_o our_o adversary_n notion_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n exact_o fit_v to_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o body_n politic_a and_o indeed_o very_o rational_a on_o that_o supposition_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o independentâ—enet_n â—enet_z of_o place_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n original_o in_o the_o people_n and_o how_o far_o that_o will_v clear_v their_o practice_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n §_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o how_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v state_v on_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n politic_a §_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o a_o account_n of_o the_o division_n of_o this_o work_n into_o the_o rational_a and_o historical_a part_n some_o intimation_n concern_v the_o usefulness_n and_o design_n of_o the_o historical_a §_o 52._o page_n 1._o chap._n i._n 1._o that_o for_o prove_v our_o obligation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v otherwise_o be_v
p._n 239._o l._n 8._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 240._o l._n 23._o r._n that_o as_o p._n 241._o l._n 30._o r._n also_o separate_v p._n 245._o l._n 35._o r._n therefore_o as_o p._n 247._o del_o marginem_fw-la and_o add_v ad_fw-la not_o a_o p._n 248._o p._n 248._o l._n 6._o r._n excuse_n mark_fw-mi 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 249._o l._n 16._o r._n to_o they_o p._n 250._o mark_fw-mi 10._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 254._o l._n 15._o r._n there_o p._n 256._o l._n 14._o del_o that_o p._n 259._o l._n 21._o r._n severity_n p._n 261._o mark_fw-mi 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 262._o mark_fw-mi 17._o r._n poliorcetes_n p._n 263._o mark_fw-mi psal._n l._n p._n 276._o l._n 15_o r._n xeno_n 279.32_o ingenuous_o p._n 281._o l._n 1._o r._n guilt_n p._n 291._o l._n 34._o r._n extreme_o p._n 295._o l_o 14._o r._n then_o l._n 35._o r._n sin_n p._n 297._o l._n 33._o r._n far_o p._n 307._o l._n 17._o r._n faxit_fw-la p._n 308._o l._n 29._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 35._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n r._n breath_n p._n 309._o l._n 17._o r._n of_o pure_a l._n 24._o r._n wink_n p._n 310._o l._n 21._o r._n which_o l._n 26._o r._n soul_n p._n 311._o l._n 18._o r._n and._n l._n 23._o r._n poet_n be_v l._n 26._o r._n be_v yet_o p._n 313._o l._n 4._o del_o if_o we_o deal_v ill_o with_o p._n 35._o l._n 5._o r._n think_v strange_a l._n 31._o r._n which_o p._n 319._o l._n 4._o r._n on_o l._n 9_o r._n be_v yet_o p._n 323._o l._n 29._o r._n prove_v without_o p._n 326._o r._n spirit_n only_o p._n 336._o mark_fw-mi 11._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 337._o r._n the_o return_n of_o soul_n p._n 342._o l._n 23._o r._n be_v not_o p._n 361._o l._n 19_o r._n for_o l._n 27._o r._n consider_v we_o p._n 362._o l._n 21._o r._n then_o p._n 363._o l._n 4._o r._n need_v a._n p._n 369._o l._n 16._o r._n propagation_n l._n 17._o r._n invention_n p._n 373._o l._n 5._o r._n intention_n l._n 35._o r._n the._n p._n 376._o l._n 19_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 31._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 377._o mark_fw-mi 11._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 378._o mark_fw-mi 14._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 380._o l._n 38._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 394._o l._n 6._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_fw-mi 4._o r._n numenio_n p._n 396._o l._n 10._o r._n know_v l._n 30._o r._n a_o mystery_n p._n 397._o l._n 22._o r._n be_v p._n 403._o l._n 9_o r._n new_a p._n 425._o l._n 17._o r._n please_v whatever_o p._n 442._o penult_n r._n text_n p._n 443._o l._n 34._o r._n there_o p._n 447._o l._n 21._o del_o he_o l._n 22._o del_o to_o p._n 450._o l._n 25._o r._n the_o spirit_n p._n 461._o l._n 25._o r._n prosecution_n p._n 463._o l._n 25._o r._n power_n p._n 478_o l._n 18._o r._n former_a p._n 482._o l._n 1._o r._n loss_n p._n 495._o l._n 10_o r._n favourable_a p._n 498._o mark_fw-mi l._n 8._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 546._o 11._o r._n it_o p._n 550._o l._n 22._o del_o not_o p._n 597._o l._n 22._o r._n the._n p._n 604._o l._n 1._o r._n lot_n p._n 614._o l._n 31._o del_o not_o p._n 619._o l._n 17._o r._n another_o the_o introduction_n the_o content_n the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o all_o irreligious_a as_o well_o as_o religious_a concern_v the_o present_a necessity_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n and_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a division_n §_o 1._o the_o management_n of_o religious_a controversy_n with_o a_o design_n of_o peace_n will_v best_o answer_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o useful_a controvertist_n §_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o most_o prudent_a rule_n of_o manage_v controversy_n either_o for_o find_v the_o truth_n itself_o or_o where_o humane_a frailty_n may_v fail_v of_o that_o for_o make_v the_o error_n innocent_a and_o excusable_a §_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o what_o influence_n this_o design_n of_o peace_n will_v have_v particular_o in_o those_o controversy_n which_o be_v debate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o nonconforming_a brethren_n how_o far_o the_o unpeaceableness_n of_o a_o position_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v urge_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o its_o falsehood_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a §_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o that_o our_o present_a undertake_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n §_o 30_o 31_o 32._o how_o much_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v schism_n how_o different_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v state_v by_o they_o who_o make_v the_o church_n a_o body_n politic_a and_o by_o they_o who_o make_v it_o not_o so_o our_o adversary_n notion_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n exact_o fit_v to_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n being_n no_o body_n politic_a and_o indeed_o very_o rational_a upon_o that_o supposition_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o independent_a tenet_n of_o place_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n original_o in_o the_o people_n and_o how_o far_o that_o will_v clear_v their_o practice_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n §_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o how_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v state_v on_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n politic_a §_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o a_o account_n of_o the_o division_n of_o this_o work_n into_o the_o rational_a and_o historical_a part_n some_o intimation_n concern_v the_o usefulness_n and_o design_n of_o the_o historical_a §_o 52._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n at_o present_a so_o extreme_o desirable_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o intrinsic_a charitableness_n but_o it_o be_v many_o happy_a influence_n on_o our_o dear_a interest_n not_o only_o sacred_a but_o secular_a that_o he_o must_v be_v as_o imprudent_a as_o impious_a as_o inhuman_a as_o vnconscientious_a as_o little_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o country_n as_o of_o a_o lover_n of_o his_o religion_n who_o can_v still_o be_v unconcern_v for_o a_o design_n i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o such_o worth_n but_o of_o such_o importance_n for_o our_o settlement_n for_o though_o there_o be_v few_o so_o prudent_a as_o to_o foresee_v inconvenience_n at_o a_o distance_n or_o of_o so_o tender_a sense_n as_o to_o be_v vehement_o concern_v for_o absurdity_n in_o reason_v or_o of_o so_o spiritual_a a_o apprehension_n as_o to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o pure_o spiritual_a threat_n or_o reward_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o every_o one_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v affect_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o according_o we_o find_v not_o only_o the_o practiser_n but_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v now_o more_o than_o ordinary_o inclinable_a to_o a_o reconciliation_n not_o only_o such_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o modesty_n which_o will_v hinder_v man_n from_o imperious_a dogmatize_v or_o easy_a censure_v of_o dissenter_n or_o that_o ardent_a charity_n for_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n which_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o either_o give_v or_o take_v any_o offence_n which_o be_v by_o any_o lawful_a mean_n avoidable_o or_o that_o humility_n which_o will_v incline_v unskilful_a person_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o person_n more_o skilful_a at_o least_o in_o such_o matter_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o own_o unskilfulness_n and_o will_v make_v they_o diffident_a if_o not_o in_o their_o judgement_n yet_o at_o least_o in_o their_o practice_n when_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o more_o judicious_a which_o will_v very_o much_o conduce_v to_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o disturb_v innovation_n or_o that_o pious_a prudence_n which_o will_v make_v man_n especial_o cautious_a of_o error_n either_o in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n which_o will_v prove_v extraordinary_o mischievous_a if_o erroneous_a as_o those_o must_v do_v which_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o government_n of_o that_o society_n to_o which_o the_o erroneous_a person_n be_v relate_v and_o yet_o more_o especial_o cautious_a in_o such_o case_n wherein_o their_o past_a experience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a warning_n against_o future_a inconvenience_n as_o they_o may_v here_o where_o man_n may_v find_v how_o little_a available_a
demeanour_n which_o may_v sweeten_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o erroneous_a person_n and_o dispose_v he_o to_o receive_v conviction_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o recommend_v his_o endeavour_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o judicious_a or_o the_o authoritative_a guidance_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v not_o only_o very_o reconcilable_a with_o but_o very_o natural_o consequent_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a person_n §_o iv_o but_o this_o way_n of_o manage_v controversy_n with_o a_o design_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o only_o fit_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o useful_a controvertist_n but_o the_o most_o prudent_a rule_n of_o manage_v that_o employment_n for_o the_o true_a design_n of_o a_o useful_a controvertist_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o such_o truth_n wherein_o mankind_n be_v concern_v for_o their_o practice_n those_o mean_n must_v be_v most_o prudent_a for_o this_o purpose_n which_o may_v either_o secure_v we_o of_o find_v the_o truth_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v find_v or_o make_v the_o ignorance_n excusable_a and_o the_o practice_n secure_a where_o it_o can_v and_o for_o both_o these_o purpose_n this_o design_n of_o peace_n in_o our_o religious_a dispute_n do_v best_a fit_v we_o especial_o in_o such_o as_o these_o concern_v government_n for_o which_o we_o be_v at_o present_a concern_v §_o v_o our_o inquire_v with_o a_o design_n of_o peace_n do_v best_a fit_v we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n itself_o i_o do_v not_o now_o mean_v only_o as_o it_o provoke_v our_o industry_n in_o our_o search_n and_o make_v we_o candid_a both_o in_o judge_v and_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o success_n of_o our_o own_o conviction_n but_o also_o as_o the_o peaceableness_n of_o a_o proposition_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o its_o truth_n itself_o for_o consider_v that_o the_o catholic_n peace_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n within_o themselves_o and_o with_o each_o other_o be_v a_o end_v not_o only_o worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a providence_n but_o actual_o design_v by_o he_o and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a prudence_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v design_v a_o end_n without_o mean_n or_o with_o mean_n repugnant_a to_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o our_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v design_v a_o end_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o church_n as_o certain_o in_o all_o body_n politic_a whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o public_a peace_n be_v inseparable_o and_o peculiar_o the_o province_n of_o its_o governor_n without_o mean_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o procure_v it_o or_o with_o institution_n direct_o contrary_a and_o consider_v withal_o that_o god_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n have_v not_o consider_v she_o abstract_o but_o as_o she_o be_v at_o present_a in_o this_o life_n under_o all_o her_o frailty_n and_o disadvantageous_a circumstance_n we_o may_v therefore_o argue_v both_o positive_o that_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v this_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n as_o consist_v of_o person_n though_o well-meaning_a yet_o general_o frail_a and_o obnoxious_a both_o to_o mistake_v and_o prejudices_fw-la that_o have_v certain_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o god_n and_o negative_o that_o what_o be_v necessary_o destructive_a of_o that_o peace_n i_o mean_v with_o a_o moral_a necessity_n consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o generality_n even_o of_o well-meaning_a person_n that_o be_v certain_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a design_n of_o god_n so_o that_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n against_o our_o adversary_n principle_n and_o practice_n but_o this_o that_o catholic_n peace_n be_v by_o they_o render_v unpracticable_a and_o moral_o impossible_a at_o least_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o by_o we_o alone_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v maintain_v this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v as_o well_o their_o falsehood_n as_o their_o inexpediency_n and_o mischievousness_n and_o as_o well_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o principle_n and_o practice_n as_o the_o convenience_n of_o they_o on_o politic_a consideration_n i_o be_o aware_a what_o ill_a argument_n some_o man_n have_v deduce_v from_o this_o topick_n whilst_o they_o argue_v what_o god_n must_v have_v do_v or_o not_o have_v do_v independent_o on_o revelation_n but_o then_o i_o consider_v also_o that_o their_o mistake_n be_v not_o deduce_v from_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o general_a and_o indefinite_a way_n wherein_o i_o have_v express_v it_o but_o from_o their_o particular_a application_n whilst_o they_o gratuitous_o presume_v either_o that_o a_o end_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n which_o be_v not_o or_o that_o some_o mean_n be_v conducive_a or_o necessary_a for_o it_o which_o have_v prove_v otherwise_o on_o a_o particular_a examination_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o before_o this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n case_n it_o will_v need_v several_a other_o more_o particular_a improvement_n but_o though_o this_o principle_n or_o its_o application_n be_v indeed_o as_o fallible_a as_o they_o be_v concern_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o i_o add_v far_o §_o vi_o that_o it_o will_v at_o least_o even_o in_o that_o case_n secure_v the_o practice_n innocent_a and_o render_v the_o error_n excusable_a in_o reason_n and_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o in_o policy_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v more_o wary_a where_o our_o mistake_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o where_o the_o mischief_n will_v be_v very_o great_a there_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o our_o conviction_n of_o it_o must_v be_v proportionable_a that_o may_v secure_v our_o practice_n for_o beside_o that_o no_o error_n of_o our_o judgement_n be_v ever_o likely_a to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o to_o our_o prejudice_n but_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o some_o ill_a disposition_n of_o our_o will_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o no_v such_o ill_a disposition_n of_o our_o will_n to_o prefer_v a_o duty_n of_o great_a before_o another_o of_o lesser_a consequence_n and_o to_o prejudg_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o where_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v such_o evident_a conviction_n to_o the_o contrary_n as_o may_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o venture_v on_o it_o for_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n the_o dangerousnes_n as_o well_o as_o the_o falsehood_n of_o a_o assertion_n be_v very_o just_o and_o conscientious_o considerable_a especial_o when_o the_o danger_n be_v of_o offend_a god_n and_o ruine_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o beside_o that_o no_o prudent_a and_o good_a legislator_n can_v think_v it_o convenient_a for_o the_o public_a that_o their_o great_a and_o most_o important_a command_n shall_v be_v neglect_v as_o often_o as_o there_o may_v appear_v some_o little_a probable_a evidence_n for_o some_o lesser_a duty_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v better_o please_v with_o he_o who_o in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v stick_v to_o the_o great_a duty_n and_o neglect_v the_o less_o than_o with_o he_o who_o shall_v extreme_o prejudice_v the_o public_a by_o a_o too_o scrupulous_a adherence_n to_o his_o own_o conviction_n and_o must_v judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o be_v better_o please_v with_o he_o though_o in_o the_o event_n he_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o good_a meaning_n and_o the_o pitiableness_n of_o his_o condition_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o real_a usefulness_n of_o such_o a_o presumption_n for_o the_o public_a in_o such_o a_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v manage_v with_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n and_o it_o can_v certain_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o presume_v he_o please_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v will_v please_v a_o good_a and_o just_a humane_a legislator_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o reasonableness_n and_o good_a influence_n on_o the_o public_a for_o which_o he_o be_v concern_v and_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n in_o all_o positive_a command_n where_o the_o omission_n be_v not_o intrinsical_o evil_a that_o all_o such_o thing_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o duty_n when_o they_o prove_v inconsistent_a with_o other_o of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o public_a nay_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n approve_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o command_n as_o be_v profess_o prove_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 7_o mat._n xii_o 7_o in_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o observation_n which_o i_o believe_v may_v prove_v very_o useful_a to_o facilitate_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n compliance_n if_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v it_o i_o say_v beside_o all_o these_o consideration_n the_o very_a want_n of_o such_o a_o evidence_n for_o small_a duty_n as_o may_v make_v amends_o for_o their_o consequential_a prejudice_n to_o
or_o excusable_a to_o prosecute_v their_o difference_n so_o far_o as_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n for_o they_o and_o if_o the_o person_n concern_v will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v further_o what_o all_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n conversant_a in_o controversy_n will_v acknowledge_v from_o their_o own_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o question_n much_o more_o easy_a to_o object_n than_o to_o establish_v any_o thing_n positive_a that_o especial_o matter_n of_o practice_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o high_a probability_n or_o moral_o certain_a presumption_n which_o not_o amount_v to_o a_o proof_n a_o priori_fw-la may_v therefore_o be_v conceive_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o unaccountableness_n of_o many_o phaenomena_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v never_o to_o presume_v any_o thing_n true_a in_o order_n to_o practice_n till_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o positive_a account_n of_o all_o objection_n against_o it_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n life_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o a_o pyrrhonick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o see_v this_o be_v so_o and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o prudent_a to_o proceed_v to_o practice_n in_o many_o case_n wherein_o we_o can_v answer_v contrary_a objection_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wise_a course_n to_o rule_v ourselves_o by_o positive_a consistent_a notion_n fit_v for_o the_o difficulty_n on_o both_o side_n rather_o than_o by_o particular_a objection_n §_o x_o which_o if_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v observe_v and_o will_v therefore_o consider_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o governor_n in_o order_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o just_a and_o solid_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o private_a christian_n and_o prevent_v tyrannical_a imposition_n and_o will_v therefore_o be_v so_o wary_a in_o their_o argument_n for_o the_o latter_a as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o former_a but_o will_v therefore_o first_o think_v of_o a_o prudent_a mean_n which_o may_v avoid_v both_o extreme_n and_o reconcile_v both_o objection_n and_o then_o be_v wary_a that_o the_o argument_n insist_v on_o may_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v consequent_o to_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n if_o i_o say_v they_o will_v serious_o consider_v these_o thing_n this_o will_v prove_v both_o a_o more_o prudent_a expedient_a for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n than_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o observe_v by_o they_o and_o i_o very_o believe_v will_v in_o the_o event_n discover_v to_o they_o the_o fallacy_n of_o many_o of_o their_o argument_n §_o xi_o it_o will_v better_o help_v they_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o will_v thus_o be_v forewarn_v how_o much_o their_o argument_n must_v prove_v and_o therefore_o which_o if_o they_o exceed_v they_o may_v just_o be_v presume_v fallacious_a though_o their_o particular_a fallacy_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n in_o affair_n of_o practice_n thus_o they_o who_o admit_v of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n politic_a and_o subject_a to_o a_o government_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o yet_o withal_o hold_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o some_o imposition_n on_o subject_n must_v consequent_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o those_o argument_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o either_o encroach_v on_o the_o right_n of_o government_n in_o general_n or_o render_v the_o government_n of_o that_o particular_a society_n unpracticable_a in_o such_o circumstance_n with_o which_o all_o humane_a government_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v or_o overthrow_v the_o moral_a possibility_n of_o catholic_n peace_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o those_o which_o so_o favour_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v all_o their_o imposition_n oblige_v even_o in_o those_o instance_n wherein_o their_o subject_n have_v a_o right_n to_o liberty_n on_o the_o other_o they_o must_v i_o say_v proceed_v on_o these_o principle_n be_v assure_v that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o argument_n how_o plausible_a soever_o they_o may_v seem_v yet_o be_v real_o fallacious_a §_o xii_o it_o will_v also_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o fallaciousness_n of_o their_o own_o argument_n for_o let_v this_o principle_n only_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o argument_n plead_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o subject_n from_o ecclesiastical_a imposition_n so_o that_o by_o a_o unavoidable_a parity_n of_o consequence_n they_o overthrow_v the_o moral_a possibility_n of_o catholic_n peace_n conclude_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o indeed_o conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o it_o will_v then_o concern_v they_o to_o beware_v that_o their_o own_o argument_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o this_o fallaciousness_n §_o xiii_o but_o because_o man_n be_v extreme_o partial_a in_o judge_v concern_v a_o cause_n which_o they_o have_v already_o espouse_v therefore_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o equal_a to_o represent_v their_o own_o case_n in_o other_o person_n before_o they_o pass_v their_o censure_n concern_v it_o i_o take_v it_o therefore_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v catholic_n unity_n on_o such_o term_n as_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o fail_v frequent_o and_o perpetual_o among_o pious_a well-disposed_a person_n nay_o not_o at_o all_o perpetual_o this_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o take_v for_o grant_v because_o i_o think_v it_o difficult_a to_o be_v prove_v but_o because_o i_o conceive_v its_o proof_n easy_a and_o unnecessary_a this_o therefore_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o by_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o our_o nonconforming_a brethren_n many_o and_o perpetual_a division_n must_v in_o all_o probability_n happen_v even_o among_o pious_a well-disposed_a person_n the_o preservation_n of_o catholic_n peace_n be_v on_o these_o principle_n moral_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o principle_n themselves_o be_v certain_o fallacious_a §_o fourteen_o and_o that_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o may_v understand_v this_o i_o shall_v entreat_v they_o to_o consider_v whether_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o excuse_v their_o separation_n from_o we_o and_o their_o erect_v opposite_a communion_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o perpetuate_v their_o separation_n they_o have_v not_o give_v other_o pious_a person_n a_o apology_n by_o themselves_o unanswerable_a to_o separate_v also_o from_o themselves_o who_o yet_o they_o will_v undoubted_o blame_v for_o do_v so_o which_o will_v consequent_o oblige_v they_o when_o this_o be_v prove_v true_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o fallaciousness_n of_o their_o own_o argument_n for_o what_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o we_o that_o may_v not_o be_v plead_v by_o other_o against_o themselves_o for_o justify_v eternal_a subdivision_n of_o their_o own_o congregation_n into_o inconsiderable_a fraction_n §_o xv_o be_v it_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v as_o little_a momentous_a as_o be_v possible_a even_o such_o as_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v only_a circumstantial_o of_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n perfect_o indifferent_a it_o be_v easy_a here_o to_o retort_v the_o argument_n themselves_o make_v use_v of_o to_o persuade_v our_o governor_n to_o yield_v they_o for_o can_v they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v yield_v by_o governor_n in_o condescension_n to_o their_o weak_a subject_n and_o can_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n think_v they_o not_o equal_o indifferent_a for_o subject_n to_o be_v comply_v with_o in_o submission_n to_o their_o governor_n or_o can_v any_o cause_n be_v think_v too_o frivolous_a and_o inconsiderable_a for_o justify_v a_o separation_n when_o such_o as_o these_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o it_o §_o xvi_o or_o be_v it_o the_o imposition_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v think_v so_o very_o grievous_a though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v as_o calvin_n be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o tolerable_a folly_n indeed_o this_o might_n rational_o be_v urge_v to_o persuade_v governor_n to_o forbear_v the_o interposition_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o such_o case_n where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a need_n to_o interess_n it_o but_o that_o itself_o be_v only_o rational_a when_o governor_n be_v also_o persuade_v of_o their_o needlesness_n but_o when_o it_o be_v further_o urge_v as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o to_o justify_v the_o separation_n of_o subject_n in_o such_o case_n wherein_o governor_n can_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o needlesness_n how_o can_v they_o answer_v such_o as_o on_o the_o same_o term_n shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o separate_v from_o themselves_o for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o governor_n must_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o subject_n be_v equal_o convince_v with_o themselves_o of_o the_o particular_a necessity_n of_o their_o imposition_n which_o must_v make_v government_n perfect_o useless_a and_o must_v necessary_o
a_o due_a respect_n to_o governor_n be_v a_o consideration_n so_o principal_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o performance_n as_o may_v make_v amends_o for_o any_o mistake_n in_o the_o expediency_n of_o particular_a imposition_n nay_o i_o may_v have_v show_v that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o public_a edification_n may_v on_o these_o supposal_n have_v be_v as_o effectual_o promote_v in_o many_o mistake_a imposition_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mistake_n at_o all_o and_o where_o the_o mistake_n be_v so_o no_o way_n dangerous_a where_o it_o have_v so_o very_o little_a if_o any_o influence_n on_o that_o which_o alone_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o equal_a person_n make_v the_o practice_n commendable_a nay_o where_o disobedience_n be_v certain_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o can_v be_v fear_v from_o any_o mistake_n in_o the_o imposition_n itself_o what_o imaginable_a reason_n be_v there_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v refractory_a §_o xxiv_o beside_o the_o mistake_n if_o any_o be_v belong_v not_o to_o our_o province_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v imputable_a to_o we_o but_o our_o superior_n and_o though_o the_o mistake_n be_v chargeable_a on_o we_o as_o a_o imprudence_n yet_o how_o can_v it_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o sin_n especial_o consider_v that_o it_o neither_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o violation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n nor_o even_o in_o a_o sinful_a violation_n of_o the_o moral_a obligation_n of_o prudence_n itself_o for_o can_v they_o think_v all_o our_o less_o discreet_a action_n to_o be_v formal_a sin_n on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v so_o or_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sinful_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o prudence_n itself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o serviceable_a to_o its_o immediate_a end_n with_o a_o design_n upon_o a_o great_a and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o case_n exact_o here_o be_v not_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n by_o a_o compliance_n with_o less_o prudent_a imposition_n a_o more_o considerable_a end_n than_o the_o edification_n of_o particular_a person_n by_o the_o suitableness_n of_o every_o particular_a ceremony_n will_n themselves_o think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prudence_n sometime_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o weakness_n nay_o with_o the_o humoursomness_n of_o well-meaning_a brethren_n who_o they_o think_v mistake_v and_o can_v they_o think_v the_o same_o condescension_n sinful_a and_o imprudent_a only_a when_o it_o connive_n at_o the_o equally-pardonable_a mistake_n of_o a_o lawful_a authority_n if_o these_o presumption_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o governor_n to_o exert_v their_o authority_n over_o refractory_a subject_n that_o either_o the_o matter_n themselves_o be_v of_o so_o little_a concernment_n as_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n can_v be_v reasonable_o prejudice_v by_o any_o mistake_v concern_v they_o or_o if_o otherwise_o that_o the_o native_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v all_o inquisitive_a well-meaning_a person_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v avoid_v make_v the_o duty_n of_o governor_n intricate_a and_o unpracticable_a which_o certain_o be_v to_o make_v it_o otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o and_o if_o governor_n act_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la on_o these_o presumption_n must_v necessary_o interfere_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o well-meaning_a and_o inquisitive_a subject_n as_o i_o think_v it_o follow_v unavoidable_o from_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n principle_n this_o methinks_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o for_o certain_o the_o catholic_n peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n politic_a be_v fundamental_o ground_v on_o this_o reconcileableness_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o well-meaning_a conscientious_a governor_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o well-meaning_a conscientious_a subject_n and_o therefore_o those_o principle_n which_o hinder_v the_o possibility_n of_o reconcile_a they_o must_v on_o that_o very_a account_n remain_v convict_v of_o be_v false_a as_o well_o as_o vnpeaceable_a §_o xxv_o and_o if_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o allow_v this_o power_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o their_o own_o party_n why_o do_v they_o censure_v or_o separate_v from_o dissenter_n from_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v how_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o separate_v from_o their_o own_o governor_n at_o first_o and_z giving_z other_o a_o precedent_n by_o they_o unanswerable_a i_o be_o confident_a their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n be_v not_o in_o many_o case_n capable_a of_o high_a evidence_n than_o we_o as_o little_a clear_a from_o express_a scripture_n or_o any_o obvious_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o judicious_a impartial_a person_n as_o liable_a to_o mistake_v if_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o think_v their_o proof_n sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o presumption_n of_o their_o ingenuity_n even_o in_o person_n dissent_v from_o they_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o disparity_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o admit_v the_o like_a presumption_n for_o our_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n §_o xxvi_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o complaint_n take_v up_o by_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a adversary_n that_o we_o misrepresent_v they_o as_o often_o as_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n for_o thing_n indifferent_a nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o mistake_n and_o our_o own_o fidelity_n by_o reference_n to_o their_o own_o more_o ancient_a and_o famous_a author_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o even_o they_o and_o their_o predecessor_n but_o only_o in_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o indifferency_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o such_o imposition_n of_o their_o superior_n for_o if_o by_o indifferency_n be_v mean_v a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o practice_n after_o they_o be_v impose_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o thus_o indifferent_a as_o that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o so_o nor_o consequent_o have_v we_o here_o that_o ordinary_a occasion_n of_o such_o mistake_n of_o ascribe_v our_o own_o sentiment_n to_o they_o we_o ourselves_o believe_v they_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v command_v by_o our_o lawful_a superior_n as_o they_o believe_v they_o necessary_a to_o be_v omit_v the_o indifferency_n therefore_o which_o we_o ourselves_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o wherein_o we_o believe_v our_o brethren_n also_o to_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o antecedent_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n §_o xxvii_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o indifferent_a in_o this_o sense_n why_o do_v they_o insist_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o their_o predecessor_n concern_v christian_n liberty_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o can_v they_o pretend_v christian_a liberty_n in_o such_o instance_n wherein_o christ_n himself_o have_v impose_v on_o their_o liberty_n or_o do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n so_o omit_v unlawful_a to_o be_v impose_v but_o unlawful_a also_o to_o be_v practise_v §_o xxviii_o this_o acknowledge_a indifferency_n therefore_o of_o the_o thing_n antecedent_o to_o the_o interposition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o conceive_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o their_o belief_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o indifferent_a antecedent_o to_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o yet_o be_v unlawful_a when_o authority_n have_v interpose_v this_o i_o say_v we_o conceive_v perfect_o destructive_a of_o such_o authority_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v such_o authority_n can_v never_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n when_o its_o interposition_n in_o a_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a in_o itself_o be_v conceive_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v what_o be_v do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o authority_n but_o only_o in_o such_o instance_n where_o no_o other_o reason_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n can_v be_v pretend_v if_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o it_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v any_o obligation_n of_o its_o own_o which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v own_v as_o a_o authority_n §_o xxix_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o propose_v divine_a law_n obligatory_a antecedent_o to_o their_o proposal_n beside_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_n it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v very_o significant_a with_o our_o brethren_n when_o every_o private_a person_n among_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o judge_n so_o free_o for_o himself_o
better_a information_n of_o their_o present_a conscience_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a our_o brethren_n themselves_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a than_o to_o assert_v the_o former_a only_o for_o avoid_v the_o latter_a but_o beside_o this_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n to_o engage_v in_o controversy_n necessary_a to_o be_v abet_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o peace_n i_o may_v have_v add_v far_o that_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o lover_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o such_o endeavour_n which_o how_o near_o it_o will_v concern_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n as_o they_o will_v approve_v themselves_o lover_n of_o it_o themselves_o will_v easy_o understand_v without_o any_o application_n of_o i_o and_o how_o far_o even_o a_o favour_n to_o peace_n may_v proceed_v towards_o a_o actual_a reconciliation_n notwithstanding_o man_n other_o difference_n in_o opinion_n i_o have_v already_o intimate_v 9_o §._o 8_o 9_o §_o xxxiii_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o any_o controversy_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v most_o considerable_o so_o concern_v in_o these_o of_o schism_n which_o the_o rather_o deserve_v a_o exact_a discussion_n because_o as_o schism_n be_v the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a crime_n of_o our_o age_n and_o country_n so_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o have_v render_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o it_o intricate_a that_o they_o may_v clear_v their_o own_o practice_n from_o such_o a_o aspersion_n nor_o indeed_o have_v these_o false_a notion_n only_o find_v acceptance_n among_o such_o as_o be_v at_o present_a concern_v to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o its_o gild_n but_o have_v be_v take_v up_o from_o several_a disorderly_a practice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o inquire_v into_o it_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o their_o romish_a adversary_n who_o general_o in_o the_o last_o age_n do_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n but_o heresy_n against_o they_o nay_o have_v be_v too_o much_o countenance_v by_o several_a less_o wary_a son_n of_o our_o own_o church_n who_o partly_o be_v themselves_o ill_a principled_a in_o the_o right_n of_o church-authority_n which_o they_o make_v very_o deep_o if_o not_o whole_o dependent_a on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n and_o such_o a_o party_n there_o have_v be_v among_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o this_o very_a day_n occasion_v by_o the_o first_o dispute_v concern_v the_o supremacy_n in_o these_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o the_o generality_n in_o such_o dispute_n of_o interest_n and_o especial_o where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o intolerable_a encroachment_n on_o the_o secular_a power_n challenge_v by_o their_o competitor_n to_o avoid_v extreme_n on_o which_o principle_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o charge_v dissenter_n with_o sedition_n in_o the_o state_n than_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o be_v favourable_a to_o some_o foreigner_n who_o be_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o excusable_a from_o that_o notion_n of_o schism_n with_o which_o our_o own_o nonconformist_n have_v be_v chargeable_a and_o partly_o find_v so_o much_o advantage_n in_o the_o particular_n dispute_v of_o to_o convince_v dissenter_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n and_o injustice_n of_o their_o separation_n on_o such_o pretence_n without_o engage_v themselves_o in_o those_o less_o grateful_a controversy_n wherein_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o odium_n of_o the_o populacy_n and_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o partly_o be_v unreasonable_o fearful_a to_o give_v their_o romish_a adversary_n any_o advantage_n either_o against_o themselves_o if_o they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o such_o principle_n as_o may_v reach_v all_o the_o case_n of_o the_o several_a reformer_n or_o against_o their_o friend_n in_o the_o main_a cause_n if_o they_o have_v thus_o a_o vowed_o disow_v their_o proceed_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o management_n these_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o real_a motive_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n prevail_v with_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o intelligent_a controvertist_n to_o divert_v they_o to_o another_o way_n of_o manage_v those_o dispute_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o may_v have_v be_v conceive_v sufficient_a for_o influence_v other_o §_o xxxiv_o it_o be_v therefore_o easy_a to_o foresee_v the_o odium_n to_o which_o a_o enquiry_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v be_v obnoxious_a and_o the_o great_a advantage_n our_o adversary_n have_v of_o we_o in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o vulgar_a yet_o the_o establish_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o schism_n be_v so_o extreme_o necessary_a for_o fix_v any_o solid_a ground_n of_o catholic_n peace_n as_o that_o i_o hope_v our_o judicious_a and_o candid_a brethren_n will_v not_o only_o excuse_v we_o but_o conceive_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o equity_n and_o conscience_n to_o hearken_v patient_o and_o to_o judge_n favourable_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o way_n of_o management_n nothing_o offensive_a to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o be_v offend_v with_o truth_n itself_o when_o it_o shall_v declare_v itself_o their_o adversary_n for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v think_v incredible_a here_o what_o we_o experience_v so_o usual_a in_o other_o instance_n wherein_o particular_a interest_n be_v concern_v that_o man_n in_o reduce_v their_o general_a notion_n to_o practice_n be_v many_o time_n sway_v and_o many_o time_n misguide_v into_o extravagance_n unjustifiable_a by_o their_o general_a principle_n and_o that_o well-meaning_a person_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o frailty_n yet_o many_o of_o our_o nonconforming_a brethren_n error_n in_o practice_n be_v so_o natural_o consequent_a from_o their_o principle_n as_o that_o indeed_o they_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prevent_v without_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o principle_n themselves_o §_o xxxv_o thus_o as_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o question_n perfect_o overthrow_v all_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n nay_o plain_o suppose_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_o democratical_a if_o indeed_o that_o may_v be_v call_v proper_o so_o much_o as_o democratical_a government_n itself_o where_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o submit_v acknowledge_v even_o in_o the_o small_a part_n when_o government_n be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o but_o what_o arise_v from_o their_o disability_n to_o resist_v so_o i_o confess_v their_o notion_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n as_o describe_v by_o they_o be_v exact_o fit_v to_o this_o hypothesis_n for_o suppose_v the_o church_n as_o establish_v by_o christ_n not_o to_o have_v be_v confederated_a as_o all_o commonwealth_n be_v by_o a_o political_a subordination_n of_o governor_n and_o govern_v but_o only_o to_o have_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n not_o otherwise_o unite_v among_o themselves_o than_o by_o the_o unanimity_n of_o each_o particular_a or_o at_o the_o uttermost_a only_o as_o the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v by_o a_o reverential_a respect_n and_o gratitude_n of_o disciple_n to_o their_o teacher_n no_o man_n can_v here_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o impose_v his_o own_o judgement_n on_o another_o or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o person_n so_o impose_v on_o shall_v conceive_v himself_o oblige_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o imposition_n or_o think_v the_o other_o proceed_n just_a if_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o force_v he_o to_o it_o any_o further_a than_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o other_o have_v reason_n to_o justify_v his_o proceed_n §_o xxxvi_o for_o this_o unity_n be_v as_o i_o say_v found_v on_o the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o particular_n they_o can_v be_v oblige_v further_a to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n of_o amicable_a correspondence_n than_o as_o they_o be_v on_o all_o side_n convince_v concern_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o particular_n exact_v as_o condition_n of_o that_o correspondence_n or_o if_o any_o yield_v may_v be_v think_v reasonable_a in_o such_o a_o state_n even_o in_o particular_n which_o be_v think_v unreasonable_a yet_o it_o can_v only_o then_o be_v think_v oblige_v when_o the_o particular_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o maintain_v such_o a_o amicable_a correspondence_n otherwise_o where_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o think_v true_a or_o yield_v they_o be_v not_o think_v absolute_o necessary_a i_o do_v not_o say_v for_o humour_v the_o person_n but_o for_o maintain_v a_o amicable_a correspondence_n with_o the_o whole_a multitude_n though_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a nay_o sometime_o noble_a and_o generous_a to_o bear_v even_o with_o the_o humour_n of_o particular_a weak_a person_n and_o much_o more_o when_o they_o be_v numerous_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n on_o either_o side_n there_o can_v also_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o yield_v and_o
therefore_o they_o who_o deny_v their_o correspondence_n without_o submission_n to_o term_n unnecessary_a and_o humoursome_a can_v in_o any_o reason_n exact_v a_o compliance_n from_o dissenter_n who_o believe_v their_o term_n to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o such_o dissenter_n refuse_v such_o term_n and_o consequent_o such_o correspondence_n which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o can_v justify_v which_o in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v pretend_v concern_v the_o imposer_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o arrogate_v a_o power_n not_o belong_v to_o they_o without_o any_o pretence_n either_o of_o authority_n or_o even_o of_o necessity_n for_o maintain_v a_o confident_a correspondence_n and_o consequent_o the_o blame_n of_o such_o a_o breach_n can_v be_v charge_v on_o such_o dissenter_n but_o such_o imposer_n §_o xxxvii_o and_o as_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o such_o a_o multitude_n unite_v on_o no_o other_o term_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o amicable_a correspondence_n betwixt_o the_o particular_n this_o must_v indeed_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o formal_a and_o culpable_a schism_n so_o it_o will_v be_v very_o congruous_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n not_o to_o persuade_v the_o dissenter_n to_o yield_v but_o the_o imposer_n to_o forbear_v impose_v for_o see_v in_o such_o a_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o necessity_n pretend_v for_o submit_v to_o such_o imposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o signify_v their_o own_o desire_n of_o maintain_v a_o amicable_a correspondence_n with_o their_o brethren_n but_o either_o their_o willingness_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n exact_v from_o they_o or_o their_o willingness_n to_o yield_v in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o correspondence_n that_o be_v which_o the_o exacter_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o exact_v and_o which_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v exact_v do_v not_o judge_n more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o correspondence_n which_o must_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o on_o such_o concession_n they_o must_v as_o well_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o interruption_n of_o this_o correspondence_n who_o confine_v it_o to_o condition_n which_o even_o themselves_o confess_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v impose_v as_o they_o who_o so_o undervalue_v it_o as_o to_o refuse_v to_o purchase_v it_o by_o some_o inconsiderable_a submission_n even_o to_o humoursome_a condition_n §_o xxxviii_o and_o as_o little_a as_o our_o brethren_n be_v aware_a that_o their_o discourse_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v found_v on_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o body_n politic_a especial_o when_o themselves_o be_v oblige_v in_o interest_n to_o urge_v authority_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o their_o own_o refractory_a subject_n yet_o if_o any_o do_v yet_o doubt_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v without_o digression_n only_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o natural_a and_o obvious_a tendency_n of_o those_o principle_n so_o eager_o maintain_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n being_n not_o a_o power_n of_o coercion_n but_o only_o of_o persuasion_n which_o coordinate_a private_a person_n may_v as_o well_o challenge_v as_o governor_n and_o concern_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o defend_v their_o christian_a liberty_n as_o they_o call_v it_o even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o in_o opposition_n to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n which_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o duty_n of_o submission_n in_o subject_n which_o necessary_o answer_v authority_n in_o governor_n and_o the_o great_a disparity_n which_o they_o always_o pretend_v when_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o any_o parallel_n instance_n wherein_o themselves_o acknowledge_v any_o coercive_a authority_n betwixt_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o that_o which_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o extravagancy_n of_o particular_a person_n as_o be_v neither_o general_o own_v nor_o be_v fundamental_a to_o their_o nonconformity_n §_o thirty-nine_o and_o from_o this_o irreconcilableness_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o urge_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o their_o own_o subject_n which_o they_o have_v deny_v to_o their_o governor_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o give_v any_o positive_a consistent_a hypothesis_n agreeable_a with_o itself_o and_o exclusive_a of_o the_o pretence_n of_o seditious_a person_n though_o i_o must_v withal_o confess_v that_o of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o independent_o as_o in_o other_o case_n so_o here_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o speak_v most_o consequent_o to_o the_o principle_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o show_v they_o the_o first_o precedent_n of_o division_n in_o place_v the_o first_o seat_n of_o government_n in_o the_o common_a people_n for_o this_o give_v the_o most_o consistent_a account_n of_o the_o call_v &_o succession_n of_o their_o minister_n notwithstanding_o their_o not_o be_v empower_v by_o such_o officer_n as_o according_a to_o the_o government_n establish_v from_o which_o they_o separate_v be_v only_o possess_v of_o the_o power_n of_o call_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o will_v afford_v the_o best_a apology_n for_o their_o resist_v the_o first_o church-officer_n whilst_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o communality_n to_o who_o they_o conceive_v the_o officer_n themselves_o accountable_a §_o xl_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v very_o precarious_a and_o because_o that_o though_o the_o communality_n have_v be_v original_o invest_v with_o this_o power_n yet_o the_o peaceable_a prescription_n of_o so_o many_o century_n against_o they_o wherein_o this_o power_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o and_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o right_n only_o of_o church-officer_n and_o unanimous_o submit_v to_o as_o such_o by_o the_o concern_v commonalty_n themselves_o which_o be_v certain_o sufficient_a to_o alienate_v even_o a_o just_a title_n that_o be_v by_o any_o humane_a mean_n alienable_a and_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n must_v make_v it_o as_o schismatical_a for_o they_o forcible_o to_o retrieve_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o they_o find_v actual_o possess_v of_o it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v seditious_a now_o for_o any_o to_o attempt_v to_o restore_v the_o old_a british_a or_o roman_a title_n to_o england_n because_o they_o be_v once_o good_a and_o legal_a i_o say_v beside_o these_o presumption_n which_o lie_v against_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n for_o legitimate_v their_o usurpation_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o people_n right_a there_o be_v further_o very_o just_a exception_n against_o their_o dissent_v brethren_n proceed_n which_o may_v make_v it_o questionable_a whether_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o valid_a act_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o for_o either_o they_o must_v establish_v some_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o assemble_v and_o act_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o be_v real_o transact_v by_o the_o communality_n and_o what_o be_v only_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o by_o a_o few_o seditious_a dissenter_n without_o which_o no_o notion_n of_o government_n not_o so_o much_o as_o democratical_a be_v intelligible_a and_o upon_o these_o principle_n either_o they_o will_v i_o doubt_v find_v it_o more_o difficult_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v aware_a of_o to_o justify_v their_o first_o separation_n from_o any_o regular_a proceed_n of_o the_o commonalty_n themselves_o neither_o their_o assembly_n be_v legal_o indict_v nor_o their_o suffrage_n be_v legal_o manage_v according_a to_o the_o necessary_a law_n of_o democratical_a government_n or_o they_o must_v allow_v a_o liberty_n of_o separation_n to_o every_o one_o who_o can_v persuade_v so_o many_o of_o the_o communality_n to_o join_v with_o he_o as_o may_v make_v a_o distinct_a church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o they_o seven_o person_n that_o be_v two_o party_n two_o witness_n two_o judge_n and_o a_o odd_a person_n that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o judge_n may_v not_o be_v even_o and_o thus_o they_o plain_o overthrow_v all_o government_n so_o much_o as_o democratical_a unless_o over_o such_o small_a number_n as_o seven_o and_o allow_v every_o seditious_a person_n who_o can_v proselyte_n they_o a_o liberty_n of_o subdivide_v from_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o themselves_z by_o the_o same_o precedent_n as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o other_o §_o xli_o but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o of_o a_o body_n politic_a the_o true_a notion_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v this_o that_o it_o dissolve_v the_o church_n unity_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o and_o because_o this_o unity_n consist_v in_o a_o due_a subordination_n of_o governor_n and_o govern_v therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n consequent_a hereunto_o must_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o this_o subordination_n and_o therefore_o 1._o
such_o prayer_n §_o xvii_o nor_o needs_o any_o wonder_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n usual_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o limittedness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n do_v prove_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v produce_v for_o which_o be_v the_o rather_o apposite_a to_o pur_fw-mi present_a purpose_n because_o this_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v the_o time_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o church-assembly_n to_o be_v the_o day_n 13_o day_n heb._n iii._o 13_o of_o grace_n if_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o design_n in_o that_o place_n as_o in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n and_o indeed_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o exact_o parallel_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 25_o the_o heb._n x._o 25_o 10_o and_o to_o express_v the_o very_a use_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o what_o do_v we_o think_v be_v the_o use_n of_o that_o ceremony_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o refractory_a person_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o with_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v ratify_v their_o censure_n in_o use_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v 12._o x._o 14_o 15._o mark_n vi_fw-la 11_o luk._n ix_o 5_o x._o 11_o 12._o more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o such_o person_n on_o who_o these_o censure_n shall_v be_v inflict_v why_o do_v we_o find_v st._n paul_n 6_o paul_n act._n xiii_o 51_o xviii_o 6_o when_o he_o use_v these_o censure_n immediate_o to_o desert_v the_o society_n of_o those_o against_o who_o he_o have_v use_v they_o and_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o any_o far_a mâ—ans_n for_o their_o recovery_n if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o person_n desperate_a and_o the_o use_n of_o any_o further_a mean_n unavailable_a for_o their_o good_a and_o if_o they_o deal_v so_o with_o those_o who_o never_o yet_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n on_o their_o first_o address_n to_o they_o when_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o very_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o and_o yet_o withal_o profess_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o lapserâ—_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o if_o they_o never_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o whatever_o be_v employ_v by_o that_o ceremony_n must_v much_o rather_o agree_v to_o these_o apostate_n than_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v use_v §_o xviii_o beside_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o 22_o of_o 1_o cor._n xuj_o 22_o anathema_n maranatha_n against_o those_o who_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o by_o not_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v mean_v apostatise_v from_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v in_o that_o profession_n as_o a_o hammond_n a_o dr._n hammond_n learned_a man_n have_v prove_v and_o if_o by_o maranatha_n be_v mean_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o syriack_n idiom_n with_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o ordinary_a hebrew_n idiom_n call_v shammatâ—a_n as_o there_o be_v very_o little_a doubt_n but_o it_o be_v this_o will_v also_o suppose_v the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n uncapable_a of_o be_v benefit_v by_o prayer_n which_o be_v afford_v they_o under_o the_o first_o censure_n but_o deny_v they_o under_o the_o last_o which_o be_v a_o consignation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o indeed_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n mention_v in_o the_o 27_o the_o heb._n x._o 27_o hebrew_n as_o it_o be_v frequent_o mention_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o refractory_a person_n and_o apostate_n so_o the_o time_n allot_v for_o the_o infliction_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v still_o determine_v to_o the_o 15._o the_o 2_o thess._n i_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o st._n jud._n 13.14_o 15._o come_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o exact_o describe_v the_o condition_n of_o person_n describe_v in_o this_o sentence_n however_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o place_n concern_v the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o relapser_n be_v that_o at_o least_o they_o have_v not_o that_o confidence_n of_o be_v receive_v even_o upon_o their_o return_n without_o complete_a satisfaction_n which_o those_o have_v who_o at_o first_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a profession_n which_o be_v unanimous_o grant_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n be_v unanimous_o condemn_v by_o they_o and_o that_o relapse_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o so_o great_a guilt_n as_o though_o every_o inferior_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a yet_o become_v easy_o so_o when_o it_o be_v persist_v in_o with_o any_o great_a degree_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o obduration_n and_o which_o withal_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o that_o degree_n than_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o natural_o so_o placular_a which_o be_v a_o very_a prudent_a sufficient_a reason_n of_o that_o particular_a degree_n of_o zeal_n which_o the_o sacred_a writer_n make_v use_v of_o against_o this_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o sin_n and_o which_o may_v withal_o as_o near_o concern_v our_o brethren_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n as_o it_o do_v those_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v address_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n but_o concern_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o obstin_n elsewhere_o proleg_n ad_fw-la d._n stern_a de_fw-fr obstin_n discourse_v as_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v for_o our_o present_a concernment_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n §_o xix_o however_o whether_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hope_v or_o not_o impossible_a that_o the_o prayer_n of_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n may_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o reconciliation_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o admire_v that_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o forbear_v pray_v for_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o religion_n for_o person_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n nay_o to_o distrust_v their_o be_v hear_v in_o such_o prayer_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v they_o i_o will_v not_o now_o mention_v any_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o such_o as_o may_v clear_v the_o actual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o likely_a precedent_n for_o the_o church_n behaviour_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o our_o saviour_n first_o instruction_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 13._o these_o st._n matt._n x._o 12_o 13._o when_o you_o come_v into_o any_o house_n salute_v it_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v unto_o you_o i_o need_v not_o warn_v that_o the_o wish_a peace_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o customary_a form_n of_o salutation_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v among_o the_o greek_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o the_o text_n itself_o to_o go_v no_o further_o where_o salutation_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o latter_a by_o let_v their_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o and_o particular_o that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o peace_n all_o prosperity_n be_v understand_v but_o especial_o that_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a state_n so_o it_o appear_v when_o the_o psalmist_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o exhort_v every_o pious_a person_n to_o 6_o to_o psal._n cxxii_o 6_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o case_n the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v prove_v not_o worthy_a their_o peace_n shall_v return_v to_o themselves_o the_o meaning_n seem_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o that_o already_o observe_v in_o the_o 2d_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v those_o salutation_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o pray_v for_o any_o of_o those_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o for_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v and_o indeed_o he_o give_v they_o no_o encouragement_n to_o expect_v that_o such_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v because_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o ratify_v they_o as_o he_o do_v where_o the_o person_n be_v worthy_a and_o according_o as_o this_o form_n of_o salutation_n be_v use_v in_o several_a of_o the_o
reason_n of_o the_o thing_n §_o ix_o this_o perform_v by_o two_o degree_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o have_v the_o right_a of_o dispose_v the_o spiritual_a benefit_n here_o convey_v §_o x_o xi_o xii_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n mistake_v §_o xiii_o 2._o it_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v give_v possession_n of_o they_o §_o fourteen_o 2._o from_o the_o actual_a establishment_n of_o god_n no_o such_o authority_n actual_o confer_v upon_o the_o people_n §_o xv_o xvi_o xvi_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o bare_a primitive_a precedent_n for_o prove_v a_o right_n confer_v show_v from_o the_o many_o condescension_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o require_v they_o §_o xviii_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o xxv_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v §_o xxvi_o there_o be_v then_o circumstance_n proper_a to_o that_o age_n which_o require_v particular_a condescension_n §_o xxvii_o though_o the_o negative_a argument_n be_v not_o good_a yet_o the_o positive_a be_v that_o the_o actual_a claim_n of_o governor_n than_o be_v a_o good_a presumption_n that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o power_n so_o claim_v by_o they_o §_o xxviii_o person_n extraordinarily-gifted_n at_o length_n make_v subject_a to_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o xxix_o xxx_o xxxi_o this_o derivation_n of_o power_n rather_o from_o governor_n than_o from_o the_o people_n agreeable_a to_o those_o precedent_n who_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o imitate_v §_o xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o a_o way_n propose_v for_o accommodate_v the_o several_a interest_n concern_v in_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n §_o xxxvi_o xxxvii_o the_o apostle_n unlikely_a to_o confer_v this_o right_n of_o government_n on_o the_o people_n if_o leave_v by_o god_n to_o their_o own_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o then_o prevail_v among_o the_o christian_n §_o xxxviii_o remark_n tend_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n 1._o this_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o actual_a establishment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v much_o more_o modest_a so_o it_o be_v also_o more_o secure_a for_o find_v out_o the_o right_n of_o government_n than_o any_o conjecture_n we_o can_v make_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n §_o thirty-nine_o xl._n 2._o though_o the_o people_n have_v this_o inherent_a right_n of_o government_n original_o yet_o it_o can_v exclude_v a_o right_n of_o god_n who_o may_v when_o he_o please_v resume_v this_o right_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n §_o xli_o 3._o if_o the_o people_n ever_o have_v such_o a_o right_n original_o yet_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v since_o for_o alienate_v that_o right_n which_o can_v be_v do_v §_o xlii_o §_o i_o 3._o therefore_o no_o other_o minister_n have_v this_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o they_o who_o receive_v their_o order_n in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n 2._o that_o though_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o derive_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v 3._o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o derive_v from_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v without_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o person_n orderly_o receive_v authority_n from_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v it_o they_o from_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o at_o present_a 4._o that_o this_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v no_o where_o now_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n §_o two_o 1._o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n i_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o it_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o supreme_a prince_n but_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n nor_o do_v i_o mean_v only_o that_o it_o must_v be_v from_o god_n the_o same_o way_n as_o all_o other_o even_o secular_a authority_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o at_o least_o providential_o though_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v original_o never_o so_o much_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v govern_v for_o whatever_o the_o creature_n have_v original_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v at_o first_o derive_v from_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n god_n do_v also_o frequent_o dispose_v of_o government_n which_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o creature_n liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o as_o in_o those_o right_n which_o be_v get_v by_o just_a conquest_n and_o prescription_n where_o the_o right_n of_o government_n be_v certain_o dispose_v of_o by_o providence_n without_o any_o possible_a pretence_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o person_n oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o creature_n wherever_o it_o have_v any_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o right_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v whatever_o right_o they_o have_v as_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o any_o right_n at_o all_o so_o that_o derivation_n do_v not_o rob_v he_o of_o any_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o privative_o as_o they_o say_v but_o accumulative_o my_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o this_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v so_o derive_v from_o god_n not_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o mediation_n of_o such_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o a_o succession_n from_o he_o but_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o right_n original_o derive_v from_o the_o creature_n as_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o right_n original_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o god_n that_o be_v that_o no_o man_n have_v a_o right_n to_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a donation_n from_o god_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o general_a right_n which_o god_n have_v give_v every_o one_o by_o his_o general_a providence_n to_o take_v care_n of_o himself_o and_o which_o therefore_o every_o individual_a person_n may_v for_o himself_o and_o much_o more_o whole_a multitude_n may_v by_o common_a consent_n commit_v to_o other_o §_o iii_o the_o consequent_a whereof_o will_v be_v that_o all_o ordination_n and_o all_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n derive_v from_o any_o multitude_n or_o person_n on_o account_n of_o their_o general_a right_n of_o govern_v themselves_o without_o a_o express_a donation_n from_o god_n be_v not_o only_o irregular_a but_o invalid_a and_o such_o as_o can_v neither_o in_o conscience_n oblige_v any_o subject_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o nor_o encourage_v any_o who_o be_v otherwise_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o expect_v any_o benefit_n from_o they_o and_o my_o design_n in_o prove_v this_o proposition_n be_v particular_o to_o oppose_v not_o the_o independent_o only_o but_o those_o other_o also_o who_o by_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v force_v upon_o their_o principle_n and_o do_v assert_v a_o power_n in_o the_o mutinous_a communality_n to_o legitimate_a the_o call_v of_o those_o pastor_n which_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o original_a superior_n on_o what_o account_n soever_o they_o assert_v it_o to_o they_o beside_o this_o of_o a_o express_a donation_n which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o yet_o have_v pretend_v to_o whether_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o intrinsic_a right_n every_o one_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v for_o his_o own_o government_n in_o spiritual_n where_o he_o be_v not_o express_o impose_v on_o by_o positive_a provision_n though_o withal_o he_o have_v not_o that_o intrinsic_a right_a either_o confirm_v or_o enlarge_v by_o any_o such_o provision_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o election_n according_a to_o they_o who_o conceive_v the_o elect_a only_o capable_a of_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o popular_a notion_n of_o that_o word_n of_o election_n §_o iv_o i_o be_o sensible_a how_o needless_a my_o present_a undertake_n be_v for_o prove_v the_o first_o divider_n of_o the_o several_a party_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n for_o if_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n beside_o democracy_n that_o be_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o alienate_v their_o own_o power_n by_o their_o own_o act_n and_o if_o they_o can_v it_o be_v impossible_a
from_o the_o provisional_a constitution_n of_o the_o stand_a government_n especial_o where_o they_o confirm_v their_o mission_n by_o sign_n as_o these_o general_o do_v but_o also_o from_o most_o of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o any_o command_n be_v except_v save_v that_o of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o perpetual_a obligation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o every_o precept_n of_o it_o otherwise_o a_o prophet_n may_v require_v the_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o precept_n that_o of_o idolatry_n except_v so_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o modern_a jew_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 9_o maimonid_n fund_z leg._n c._n 9_o and_o i_o need_v not_o warn_v how_o much_o the_o new_a convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v then_o general_o possess_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o have_v desert_v §_o xxiii_o according_o we_o find_v those_o strange_a disorder_n intimate_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o length_n necessitate_v to_o reform_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n but_o it_o be_v late_a before_o they_o attempt_v it_o not_o till_o the_o disorder_n grow_v intolerable_a and_o then_o they_o proceed_v by_o slow_a degree_n so_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o prevail_v on_o the_o contrary_a pretension_n when_o st._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v write_v many_o of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o companion_n do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o woman_n also_o prophesy_v and_o that_o public_o in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n exercise_v it_o in_o the_o public_a also_o without_o interpeter_n and_o behave_v themselves_o so_o extravagant_o as_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o unbeliever_n come_v among_o they_o will_v think_v they_o all_o mad_a these_o notorious_a and_o great_a disorder_n in_o their_o synax_n make_v i_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o at_o that_o time_n at_o least_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a government_n at_o all_o among_o they_o which_o conjecture_n seem_v methinks_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o address_n of_o this_o epistle_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o where_o there_o be_v any_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o write_v to_o body_n to_o make_v their_o address_n particular_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n where_o there_o be_v such_o and_o because_o he_o blame_v the_o corinthian_n for_o not_o mourn_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n may_v be_v take_v from_o among_o they_o which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o themselves_o have_v power_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n upon_o he_o and_o because_o he_o express_o empower_v they_o to_o meet_v together_o with_o his_o spirit_n both_o for_o the_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o ratify_v their_o proceed_n in_o that_o matter_n with_o his_o own_o approbation_n that_o to_o whosoever_o they_o forgive_v any_o thing_n he_o forgive_v it_o also_o §_o xxiv_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v mention_v among_o they_o i_o be_o to_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o ordinary_a presbyter_n but_o by_o person_n extraordinary_o inspire_v who_o undertake_v that_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o they_o do_v other_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a call_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o xiuth_o chapter_n 16_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16_o otherwise_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o 16_o apol._n 2._o matt._n xxuâ—_n 26_o mark_v fourteen_o 22_o luk._n xxii_o 19_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 24_o matt._n xxvi_o 27_o mark_v fourteen_o 23_o 1_o cor._n x._o 16_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n a_o term_n of_o art_n for_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o blessing_n be_v use_v synonymous_o with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n be_v express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n paul_n and_o in_o justins_n time_n amen_o be_v answer_v in_o that_o office_n by_o the_o people_n just_a as_o we_o here_o find_v that_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o by_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o other_o office_n with_o which_o it_o be_v join_v it_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n than_o otherwise_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n how_o have_v the_o unlearned_a be_v oblige_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o how_o have_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v a_o interpreter_n in_o it_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v plain_o to_o mean_v in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n by_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o they_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o a_o tongue_n common_o understand_v thus_o it_o be_v most_o accurate_o oppose_v to_o the_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o understanding_n §_o xxv_o nor_o do_v this_o reason_n hold_v only_o for_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o government_n where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o settlement_n but_o these_o occasional_a extraordinary_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o uncertain_a member_n but_o even_o after_o the_o settlement_n of_o certain_a know_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o same_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v such_o officer_n when_o st._n clement_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n which_o occasion_v his_o writing_n that_o epistle_n be_v encourage_v to_o resist_v their_o superior_n by_o their_o pretension_n to_o these_o gift_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v so_o long_o before_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o such_o person_n themselves_o to_o submit_v to_o order_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n among_o they_o have_v plain_o enough_o signify_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o intend_v they_o for_o judge_n of_o those_o rule_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o order_n at_o least_o this_o reason_n of_o condescension_n last_v so_o long_o if_o not_o as_o these_o gift_n last_v yet_o till_o the_o apostle_n authority_n be_v general_o receive_v without_o control_n and_o till_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n express_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o even_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o till_o this_o their_o declaration_n have_v reach_v the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o and_o till_o man_n have_v withal_o some_o respite_n give_v they_o for_o wear_v out_o gradual_o their_o preconceive_a opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o we_o find_v that_o rule_n of_o prudence_n general_o observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o allow_v they_o respite_n in_o such_o case_n these_o reason_n will_v at_o least_o concern_v those_o time_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n history_n give_v we_o a_o account_n and_o will_v therefore_o concern_v all_o the_o text_n by_o they_o insist_v on_o in_o those_o time_n §_o xxvi_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o particularise_v all_o these_o reason_n of_o condescension_n in_o those_o time_n that_o our_o brethren_n may_v understand_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v hitherto_o insist_v on_o for_o know_v the_o original_a extent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o themselves_o so_o careful_a to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o new_a convert_v if_o withal_o there_o be_v then_o so_o many_o reasonble_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o this_o condescension_n it_o must_v then_o be_v reasonable_a to_o expect_v that_o their_o actual_a practice_n must_v have_v fall_v short_a of_o their_o just_a right_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o non-appearance_n of_o a_o precedent_n then_o to_o deny_v a_o right_a now_o be_v in_o itself_o extreme_o weak_a though_o we_o have_v all_o the_o record_n
of_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o link_v to_o he_o by_o the_o dependence_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v trust_v as_o equal_a judge_n in_o matter_n concern_v his_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o public_a exigence_n of_o the_o age_n force_v they_o on_o those_o dispute_n they_o be_v then_o also_o interest_v to_o weaken_v their_o authority_n when_o they_o find_v it_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o great_a design_n this_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n when_o the_o dispute_n come_v in_o between_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n if_o those_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o bishop_n the_o pope_n must_v evident_o have_v carry_v it_o not_o only_o the_o dependence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o make_v on_o he_o for_o their_o preferment_n but_o the_o multitude_n more_o he_o may_v have_v make_v when_o he_o have_v see_v it_o useful_a for_o his_o purpose_n of_o titular_o and_o dependent_n as_o he_o do_v in_o trent_n may_v have_v secure_v he_o of_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o any_o council_n that_o will_v be_v sway_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n this_o the_o papalin_n very_o well_o understand_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n when_o know_v how_o small_a a_o proportion_n the_o bishop_n bear_v in_o that_o council_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v allow_v their_o vote_n there_o bas._n aen._n sylu._n comment_n de_fw-fr gest_n conc._n bas._n and_o how_o sure_o they_o be_v to_o be_v over-voted_n so_o long_o as_o those_o other_o vote_n be_v allow_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o former_a council_n but_o this_o the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n the_o great_a patron_n of_o that_o council_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v and_o among_o other_o argument_n on_o which_o he_o insist_o in_o assert_v the_o right_a of_o presbyter_n to_o a_o vote_n in_o council_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n hierome_n concern_v the_o original_a equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o consider_v how_o many_o innovation_n the_o council_n of_o those_o time_n and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v force_v upon_o by_o the_o exigency_n of_o their_o affair_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o judgement_n such_o as_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o university_n and_o of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o i_o very_o believe_v no_o ancient_a precedent_n can_v be_v give_v none_o can_v admire_v if_o in_o this_o they_o be_v also_o transport_v beyond_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o he_o who_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v among_o they_o and_o then_o a_o friend_n of_o they_o when_o he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o have_v be_v since_o insist_v on_o by_o all_o republican_n and_o enemy_n of_o monarchy_n in_o general_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_n how_o far_o the_o man_n of_o that_o party_n many_o of_o who_o be_v subject_n to_o monarch_n be_v transport_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o dispute_v then_o manage_v i_o mention_v not_o the_o exigency_n of_o affair_n which_o necessitate_v the_o father_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o take_v refuge_n in_o this_o opinion_n when_o they_o also_o find_v how_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o be_v be_v by_o their_o interest_n oblige_v to_o stand_v by_o the_o roman_a court_n in_o the_o prerogative_n then_o dispute_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v at_o their_o consecration_n and_o consequent_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o impartial_a decision_n of_o their_o dispute_n from_o a_o order_n so_o interest_v and_o oblige_v whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o council_n i_o have_v real_o much_o better_a thought_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o these_o person_n than_o of_o the_o age_n now_o mention_v but_o even_o well_o mean_v person_n be_v undiscernible_o inclinable_a to_o favour_v proposition_n which_o be_v inclinable_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o to_o have_v as_o little_a kindness_n for_o such_o as_o be_v against_o their_o interest_n and_o how_o far_o favour_n may_v go_v for_o the_o decide_n thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o any_o thing_n disputable_a to_o divert_v man_n from_o consider_v the_o uttermost_a that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o a_o contrary_a cause_n and_o to_o make_v little_a thing_n seem_v great_a when_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o a_o favourable_a opinion_n he_o must_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o humane_a nature_n and_o conversation_n who_o have_v not_o observe_v however_o their_o authority_n can_v be_v considerable_a in_o this_o matter_n because_o no_o ordination_n depend_v on_o they_o §_o iv_o i_o do_v not_o by_o this_o discourse_n in_o the_o least_o prejudg_n against_o the_o evidence_n producible_a by_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o prejudg_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o cause_n because_o their_o interest_n oblige_v they_o to_o defend_v it_o i_o be_o sensible_a how_o very_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o truth_n may_v concur_v with_o interest_n all_o therefore_o that_o i_o infer_v from_o these_o case_n be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o these_o case_n interest_n that_o may_v divert_v person_n who_o be_v not_o very_o wary_a as_o well_o as_o sincere_a from_o the_o quest_n of_o truth_n but_o true_o consider_v the_o light_n of_o those_o time_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o judge_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o age_n which_o our_o modern_a adversary_n have_v produce_v and_o consider_v the_o prejudices_fw-la by_o which_o they_o be_v general_o act_v i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v how_o to_o excuse_v the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n in_o those_o time_n from_o insincerity_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o who_o receive_v isidore_n mercator_n ware_n for_o genuine_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o primitive_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n when_o he_o must_v find_v all_o the_o particular_a subordination_n of_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n so_o minutely_o describe_v in_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o clement_n cletus_n linus_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o one_o be_v there_o from_o hincmar_n time_n downward_o to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o who_o ever_o question_v they_o who_o can_v question_v it_o that_o believe_v the_o many_o legend_n then_o extant_a concern_v the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o who_o be_v there_o then_o who_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o question_v they_o especial_o consider_v their_o incompetency_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o evidence_n produce_v by_o our_o modern_a adversary_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o most_o of_o those_o testimony_n amass_v by_o blondel_n many_o of_o their_o name_n they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o at_o least_o they_o have_v not_o see_v their_o work_n or_o if_o they_o have_v see_v they_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o be_v not_o then_o translate_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o they_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o st._n hierome_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o principal_a argument_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v but_o it_o be_v withal_o notorious_a how_o much_o more_o be_v then_o ascribe_v to_o commentator_n of_o note_n than_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o v_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o st._n hierome_n authority_n in_o apply_v those_o text_n prevail_v more_o with_o they_o than_o any_o inference_n they_o can_v have_v make_v from_o the_o text_n themselves_o for_o we_o otherwise_o see_v very_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o partiality_n not_o only_o of_o force_a literal_a sense_n but_o also_o of_o mystical_a one_o which_o pass_v unquestioned_a among_o they_o and_o be_v use_v upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o argument_n against_o adversary_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o commentator_n of_o far_o less_o note_n than_o he_o be_v of_o and_o the_o single_a authority_n of_o st._n hierome_n against_o not_o only_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o age_n and_o of_o authority_n than_o esteem_v every_o way_n as_o considerable_a as_o his_o own_o but_z which_o pass_v for_o a_o much_o more_o prevail_a argument_n in_o the_o age_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o against_o the_o concurrent_a practice_n of_o the_o then_o catholic_n church_n can_v not_o in_o any_o probability_n be_v take_v for_o so_o convince_a a_o argument_n in_o conscience_n in_o time_n that_o be_v so_o manifest_o sway_v by_o authority_n i_o mention_v not_o the_o partiality_n that_o most_o probable_o get_v st._n hierome_n himself_o that_o authority_n among_o they_o that_o the_o very_a favourable_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o
by_o this_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v then_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o this_o power_n sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o distinct_a order_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o they_o own_v the_o word_n or_o no_o so_o long_o as_o they_o own_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n may_v possible_o think_v more_o proper_o import_v by_o the_o word_n whatever_o the_o word_n do_v most_o proper_o signify_v yet_o when_o we_o use_v it_o as_o we_o do_v now_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o who_o use_v it_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o how_o improper_o soever_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o we_o have_v the_o rather_o reason_v to_o do_v so_o in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o word_n have_v no_o notorious_a sense_n antecedent_n to_o those_o age_n which_o they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o mean_v and_o which_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v presume_v to_o mean_v where_o they_o do_v not_o very_o express_o declare_v the_o contrary_n the_o term_n of_o ordo_fw-la and_o gradus_fw-la as_o they_o be_v term_n of_o art_n be_v entire_o introduce_v by_o themselves_o unmentioned_a in_o the_o sacred_a writer_n no_o nor_o as_o the_o constant_a language_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o even_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o many_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a age_n and_o why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o impose_v their_o own_o signification_n on_o their_o own_o term_n §_o xii_o if_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o allowance_n of_o this_o power_n only_o to_o bishop_n will_v make_v they_o a_o distinct_a order_n than_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o author_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o will_v find_v will_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n for_o the_o present_a design_n of_o prove_v their_o succession_n they_o must_v then_o say_v that_o those_o author_n make_v episcopacy_n real_o a_o distinct_a order_n with_o we_o though_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o only_o a_o distinct_a degree_n with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o a_o distinct_a order_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o solicitous_a whether_o they_o use_v that_o word_n so_o long_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o power_n this_o power_n of_o government_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n will_v in_o the_o consequence_n appropriate_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o they_o not_o only_o as_o ordination_n imply_v the_o give_v of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n to_o inferior_a governor_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n not_o to_o give_v simple_a presbyter_n a_o power_n of_o give_v their_o power_n to_o other_o for_o fear_v of_o that_o independence_n which_o will_v in_o course_n follow_v thereupon_o even_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n whatever_o our_o adversary_n may_v think_v of_o this_o reason_n in_o it_o self_n yet_o certain_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o have_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o actual_a notion_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o at_o present_a §_o xiii_o and_o if_o we_o will_v according_a to_o another_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n find_v the_o power_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mysticum_fw-la on_o the_o power_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la yet_o even_o so_o there_o be_v room_n leave_v for_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o for_o though_o the_o power_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la be_v take_v for_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o power_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o mortal_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o exercise_n of_o power_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n which_o may_v very_o probable_o incline_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o distinction_n rather_o in_o degree_n than_o in_o order_n between_o the_o person_n distinguish_v by_o they_o and_o this_o distinction_n of_o degree_n be_v sufficient_a for_o appropriate_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o even_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n he_o who_o have_v a_o power_n to_o give_v his_o power_n to_o another_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o that_o same_o power_n than_o he_o who_o have_v it_o only_o for_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o that_o it_o must_v expire_v with_o his_o life_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a power_n or_o a_o distinct_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o power_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a dispute_n between_o they_o who_o dispute_v whether_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n or_o degree_n from_o presbytery_n whoever_o be_v in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o they_o be_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o this_o supreme_a whether_o we_o call_v it_o power_n or_o only_a degree_n of_o power_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o give_v to_o ordinary_a presbyter_n and_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o they_o call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o new_a one_o oâ—_n a_o extension_n of_o the_o old_a one_o which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v make_v presbyter_n these_o be_v also_o term_n first_o bring_v into_o general_a use_n by_o themselves_o from_o the_o private_a use_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o it_o be_v in_o their_o pleasure_n how_o they_o will_v use_v they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o be_v not_o ground_v bare_o on_o the_o character_n itself_o but_o on_o the_o character_n as_o extend_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v valid_o challenge_v by_o they_o who_o have_v the_o character_n alone_o give_v they_o without_o its_o extension_n §_o fourteen_o and_o though_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mysticum_fw-la for_o term_n of_o life_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o power_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la for_o time_n of_o life_n also_o so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la can_v oblige_v the_o mystical_a body_n to_o what_o term_n he_o please_v and_o set_v up_o what_o jurisdiction_n he_o please_v over_o they_o when_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o true_a body_n without_o he_o yet_o so_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o right_n reservable_a to_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o true_a body_n which_o may_v both_o oblige_v priest_n to_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o a_o near_o and_o more_o necessary_a dependency_n on_o episcopacy_n than_o on_o the_o priesthood_n the_o priest_n not_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n over_o the_o true_a body_n but_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n must_v oblige_v the_o mystical_a body_n to_o a_o great_a dependence_n on_o the_o bishop_n than_o on_o priest_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o common_a power_n for_o this_o will_v it_o put_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o deprive_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o true_a body_n if_o he_o shall_v forbid_v the_o priest_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n though_o against_o their_o consent_n and_o will_v withal_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o oblige_v the_o mystical_a to_o any_o dependence_n on_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n by_o deny_v they_o the_o true_a body_n when_o the_o bishop_n require_v they_o to_o give_v it_o because_o their_o presume_v to_o refuse_v it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n must_v be_v a_o invasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n right_a and_o must_v consequent_o infer_v a_o nullity_n in_o what_o they_o do_v without_o right_a to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o priest_n not_o have_v this_o power_n give_v they_o of_o give_v their_o power_n to_o other_o this_o must_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o dependence_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n on_o the_o true_a body_n free_v the_o people_n from_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o priesthood_n which_o can_v secure_v they_o of_o the_o true_a body_n in_o another_o generation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n have_v this_o power_n give_v they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o this_o will_v oblige_v the_o mystical_a body_n to_o depend_v on_o they_o for_o a_o succession_n because_o they_o alone_o can_v continue_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o true_a body_n to_o they_o through_o all_o age_n of_o succession_n §_o xv_o and_o as_o these_o doctrine_n be_v very_o reconcilable_a with_o that_o of_o make_v episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n one_o order_n on_o the_o principle_n now_o mention_v so_o they_o be_v certain_o the_o actual_a sense_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n in_o that_o age._n most_o certain_o they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n can_v not_o
his_o own_o order_n that_o can_v perform_v the_o ceremony_n to_o he_o because_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a and_o there_o can_v be_v two_o such_o in_o one_o society_n and_o if_o he_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o neighbour_a society_n for_o a_o investiture_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v valid_o invest_v without_o they_o this_o will_v both_o be_v dangerous_a in_o suspicious_a time_n and_o will_v beside_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o particular_a society_n for_o which_o such_o a_o governor_n be_v concern_v §_o xvi_o and_o therefore_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o so_o little_a solicitous_a for_o any_o consequence_n that_o may_v hence_o be_v infer_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o my_o cause_n as_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o this_o must_v have_v be_v the_o way_n observe_v at_o first_o in_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n how_o absolute_a soever_o i_o conceive_v they_o to_o have_v be_v when_o they_o be_v once_o make_v and_o how_o invalid_a soever_o i_o think_v the_o act_n of_o presbyter_n will_v be_v which_o be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n after_o his_o consecration_n though_o they_o be_v those_o very_a presbyter_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_a and_o i_o wish_v our_o adversary_n have_v authority_n suitable_a to_o their_o confidence_n either_o better_a than_o conjecture_n or_o if_o no_o better_o yet_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o st._n hierome_n who_o contemporary_a he_o be_v who_o write_v the_o commentary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n much_o more_o than_o the_o very_a exceptionable_a testimony_n and_o age_n of_o eutychius_n this_o seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o particular_a church_n before_o they_o have_v by_o compact_n unite_v themselves_o under_o metropolitan_n and_o exarch_n into_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n as_o the_o word_n diocese_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o age._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o frequent_a persecution_n of_o those_o early_a age_n when_o every_o church_n be_v able_a to_o secure_v its_o own_o succession_n by_o its_o own_o power_n without_o depend_v on_o the_o uncertain_a opportunity_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o this_o practice_n the_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o particular_a colleague_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o compact_n that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o such_o a_o colleague_n as_o will_v observe_v they_o who_o communicatory_a letter_n they_o may_v therefore_o not_o scruple_n to_o receive_v when_o they_o have_v first_o by_o their_o own_o act_n satisfy_v themselves_o of_o the_o trustiness_n of_o his_o person_n before_o his_o consecration_n however_o the_o matter_n be_v i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n in_o the_o correspondence_n of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n that_o first_o occasion_v and_o procure_v their_o interest_n in_o his_o election_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v how_o the_o succession_n can_v have_v be_v so_o secure_a otherwise_o unless_o every_o bishop_n have_v name_v and_o constitute_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o life_n time_n for_o which_o they_o have_v precedent_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n be_v frame_v but_o then_o withal_o as_o that_o way_n be_v uncertain_a so_o when_o the_o philosopher_n fail_v to_o nominate_v their_o own_o successor_n than_o the_o election_n be_v in_o the_o school_n but_o this_o will_v even_o then_o only_o warrant_v such_o act_n of_o those_o presbytery_n which_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o with_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n but_o in_o these_o modern_a age_n it_o can_v only_o excuse_v those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n be_v return_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v peaceable_o possess_v of_o it_o for_o many_o century_n before_o this_o i_o note_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o precedent_n now_o any_o further_a than_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a chap._n xxv_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o same_o ordination_n prove_v from_o the_o right_n of_o episcopal_a presbytery_n as_o presbytery_n the_o content_n 2._o even_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n from_o the_o right_n which_o episcopal_a presbytery_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o give_v order_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o presbytery_n §_o ay_o ii_o this_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o though_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v once_o make_v be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o so_o be_v that_o correspondence_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n with_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n at_o his_o ordination_n §_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o can_v valid_o make_v out_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o other_o church_n who_o can_v thus_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o §_o vii_o 3._o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v try_v must_v not_o be_v a_o church_n that_o derive_v its_o beginning_n from_o he_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v be_v suppose_v settle_v and_o establish_v before_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o pretension_n to_o order_n apply_v to_o single_a presbyter_n §_o viii_o to_o whole_a presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o overvoted_a single_a presbyter_n §_o ix_o x_o xi_o 4._o no_o order_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v valid_o receive_v in_o any_o particular_a episcopal_a church_n as_o presbyterian_a without_o the_o prevail_a suffrage_n of_o the_o presbytery_n §_o xii_o a_o small_a over-voted_n number_n of_o presbyter_n can_v valid_o dispose_v of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n §_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o the_o power_n give_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o right_a of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o common_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o a_o objection_n answer_v §_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o another_o objection_n answer_v §_o xxiii_o xxiv_o retort_v §_o xxv_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o retortion_n give_v §_o xxvi_o §_o i_o but_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o another_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o adversary_n ordination_n even_o from_o the_o right_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n to_o presbyter_n as_o presbyter_n as_o our_o adversary_n desire_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o single_a presbyter_n no_o nor_o of_o a_o small_a part_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o great_a by_o which_o it_o be_v over-voted_n and_o our_o adversary_n can_v defend_v their_o ordination_n at_o present_a any_o better_a than_o by_o the_o single_a act_n of_o particular_a presbyter_n over-voted_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o which_o they_o be_v original_o member_n their_o first_o minister_n which_o begin_v the_o separation_n be_v much_o the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o respective_a presbytery_n to_o which_o they_o be_v relate_v and_o though_o they_o may_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v their_o single_a vote_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o government_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o the_o office_n which_o by_o the_o practice_n then_o obtain_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o have_v obtain_v that_o the_o office_n dispose_v of_o by_o their_o single_a vote_n must_v have_v be_v valid_o dispose_v of_o and_o ratify_v by_o the_o rest_n by_o who_o they_o be_v over-voted_n and_o sure_o they_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v gainer_n by_o their_o unpeaceableness_n that_o their_o single_a vote_n must_v be_v esteem_v of_o great_a value_n out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o it_o that_o they_o who_o can_v not_o have_v make_v presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o prevail_a vote_n of_o their_o brethren_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v as_o many_o as_o they_o please_v on_o condition_n they_o will_v divide_v from_o their_o brethren_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o head_n
of_o a_o popular_a party_n §_o two_o this_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o any_o society_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n though_o the_o alderman_n of_o corporation_n have_v a_o power_n together_o with_o the_o mayor_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o office_n belong_v to_o their_o respective_a corporation_n yet_o if_o the_o whole_a table_n shall_v meet_v by_o themselves_o in_o separation_n from_o the_o mayor_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o however_o they_o may_v over-vote_n he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a and_o their_o assembly_n lawful_a yet_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o case_n we_o be_v now_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o perfect_a nullity_n and_o unoblige_v to_o the_o corporation_n but_o if_o any_o single_a alderman_n shall_v separate_v from_o all_o his_o brethren_n also_o and_o shall_v of_o himself_o undertake_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o thing_n or_o office_n of_o the_o corporation_n can_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o approve_v they_o in_o it_o can_v they_o think_v the_o office_n so_o dispose_v of_o by_o they_o valid_o dispose_v of_o can_v they_o think_v the_o corporation_n oblige_v to_o ratify_v they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v how_o like_o this_o case_n be_v to_o that_o of_o their_o own_o predecessor_n the_o first_o minister_n they_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o separation_n be_v ordain_v by_o such_o presbyter_n as_o these_o and_o by_o such_o a_o act_n as_o this_o now_o mention_v and_o their_o whole_a succession_n since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v maintain_v general_o on_o no_o better_a a_o title_n this_o representation_n of_o their_o case_n may_v possible_o affect_v some_o popular_a capacity_n better_a than_o the_o naked_a reason_n but_o that_o the_o more_o judicious_a among_o they_o may_v see_v that_o my_o desire_n it_o to_o deal_v fair_o and_o candid_o with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o represent_v their_o cause_n more_o invidious_o than_o it_o deserve_v or_o to_o take_v any_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o false_a representation_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o reason_n to_o a_o more_o close_a way_n of_o management_n under_o the_o follow_a consideration_n which_o i_o shall_v entreat_v our_o adversary_n to_o consider_v impartial_o §_o iii_o 1._o that_o though_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v once_o make_v be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o so_o be_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n with_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n at_o his_o ordination_n by_o his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o he_o be_v once_o make_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v canonical_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o all_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o come_v without_o dependence_n on_o the_o respective_a governor_n but_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n in_o his_o own_o church_n be_v to_o be_v ratify_v over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o general_n that_o they_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o he_o to_o be_v valid_o administer_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o rebaptize_v person_n baptize_v by_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o live_v among_o they_o nor_o to_o refuse_v their_o communion_n to_o such_o to_o who_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v it_o nor_o to_o receive_v to_o their_o communion_n those_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o so_o far_o to_o ratify_v the_o authority_n receive_v in_o his_o own_o church_n from_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o he_o as_o that_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o permit_v he_o to_o exercise_v his_o power_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o do_v it_o without_o pretend_v to_o give_v he_o a_o new_a authority_n but_o only_o a_o new_a licence_n and_o that_o wherever_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o authority_n without_o canonical_a injury_n as_o in_o heathenish_a or_o heretical_a country_n where_o no_o canon_n do_v oblige_v ratify_v all_o his_o act_n of_o power_n the_o same_o way_n as_o if_o he_o have_v perform_v they_o within_o his_o own_o canonical_a jurisdiction_n this_o be_v more_o than_o be_v observe_v in_o civil_a society_n one_o country_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o confirm_v the_o censure_n of_o another_o they_o be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o banish_v their_o exile_n nor_o to_o receive_v their_o countryman_n to_o the_o same_o privilege_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o country_n nor_o to_o receive_v their_o magistrate_n to_o exercise_v power_n among_o themselves_o without_o a_o new_a commission_n which_o may_v give_v they_o a_o new_a power_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o country_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v they_o §_o iv_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o level_v my_o discourse_n against_o the_o power_n that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v pretend_v to_o on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a pretence_n that_o they_o can_v plausible_o make_v for_o the_o validity_n of_o what_o they_o do_v canonical_a licence_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o for_o exercise_v their_o power_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o without_o their_o leave_n and_o it_o have_v already_o appear_v that_o they_o can_v make_v out_o no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o must_v original_o have_v come_v from_o episcopal_a ordination_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v expect_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n yet_o exercise_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n nay_o contrary_a to_o their_o express_a prohibition_n shall_v be_v count_v valid_a how_o unlawful_a soever_o must_v be_v from_o the_o irrevocableness_n of_o the_o authority_n at_o first_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o the_o unconfinedness_n of_o the_o design_n of_o that_o power_n antecedent_o to_o those_o canon_n by_o which_o it_o be_v afterward_o make_v irregular_a in_o its_o practice_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o unconfinedness_n of_o this_o power_n they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o right_a to_o exercise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o who_o give_v it_o they_o nor_o even_o within_o that_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v it_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o that_o can_v defend_v their_o usurpation_n from_o be_v invalid_a as_o well_o as_o uncanonical_a §_o v_o and_o that_o this_o correspondence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o that_o particular_a one_o in_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o all_o other_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n will_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o by_o his_o ordination_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n he_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o over_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n from_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o confirm_v his_o censure_n can_v be_v any_o authoritative_a deference_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o such_o as_o subject_n owe_v to_o even_o their_o fallible_a superior_n even_o in_o matter_n wherein_o they_o think_v they_o actual_o mistake_v yet_o so_o to_o practice_v as_o if_o they_o think_v they_o not_o mistake_v but_o pure_o their_o own_o actual_a conviction_n concern_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o because_o they_o either_o know_v or_o presume_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a that_o his_o censure_n shall_v be_v confirm_v but_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o hold_v be_v it_o not_o that_o his_o church_n and_o they_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n the_o same_o and_o as_o they_o give_v the_o same_o advantage_n so_o they_o require_v the_o same_o qualification_n which_o whoever_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v in_o one_o can_v by_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n presume_v to_o want_v they_o in_o the_o other_o in_o other_o society_n where_o the_o privilege_n confer_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o society_n the_o qualification_n be_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o though_o one_o society_n be_v real_o satisfy_v that_o a_o subject_a have_v deserve_v well_o of_o another_o and_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_o receive_v his_o reward_n for_o his_o eminent_a desert_n from_o that_o authority_n which_o have_v power_n to_o give_v he_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o a_o reward_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o oblige_v in_o any_o reason_n to_o give_v he_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o their_o own_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o society_n be_v so_o little_o
belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o presbyter_n though_o he_o be_v not_o also_o a_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o therefore_o can_v take_v it_o for_o a_o prerogative_n of_o his_o office_n as_o precedent_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o from_o some_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o this_o that_o they_o must_v derive_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o order_n appear_v from_o the_o principle_n already_o premise_v that_o no_o other_o presbytery_n can_v make_v out_o their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o particular_a member_n of_o even_o these_o presbytery_n can_v do_v it_o alone_o in_o a_o separation_n from_o they_o that_o multitude_n of_o such_o particular_a person_n though_o meet_v together_o can_v make_v up_o such_o a_o church_n among_o they_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o attest_v the_o order_n of_o person_n ordain_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o maintain_v correspondence_n with_o they_o §_o xiii_o consider_v therefore_o these_o episcopal_a presbytery_n only_o as_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o as_o act_v herein_o by_o no_o high_a a_o power_n than_o that_o of_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n yet_o even_o so_o no_o order_n can_v be_v valid_a but_o those_o which_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o prevail_a vote_n of_o even_o such_o a_o presbytery_n at_o least_o those_o be_v invalid_a which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o small_a over_v vote_v part_n of_o they_o even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n though_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o great_a part_n may_v dispose_v a_o right_n common_a to_o they_o all_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o every_o particular_a yet_o it_o hardly_o can_v be_v doubtful_a whether_o a_o small_a part_n can_v dispose_v of_o such_o a_o common_a right_n though_o over-voted_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o suffrage_n than_o their_o own_o though_o it_o may_v be_v think_v reasonable_a that_o some_o reserve_a case_n of_o that_o nature_n wherein_o the_o whole_a society_n be_v deep_o concern_v shall_v not_o pass_v without_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o every_o individual_a member_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n antecedent_o to_o compact_n that_o any_o individual_n shall_v dispose_v of_o the_o right_n of_o other_o though_o less_o considerable_a than_o themselves_o till_o by_o the_o general_a act_n and_o compact_n of_o all_o whereby_o polyarchical_a society_n be_v most_o natural_o settle_v such_o general_a rule_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o which_o some_o particular_a member_n may_v for_o peace_n sake_n be_v allow_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o their_o fellow-member_n without_o their_o express_a consent_n in_o the_o particular_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o general_a consent_n once_o give_v to_o such_o general_a rule_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n in_o prudence_n that_o where_o unanimous_a consent_n can_v be_v have_v and_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o one_o part_n yield_v to_o the_o other_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v sway_v by_o the_o small_a part_n the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o all_o this_o public_a justice_n be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o choice_n the_o public_a be_v prefer_v before_o private_a interest_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o just_a to_o bear_v with_o injury_n to_o private_a person_n when_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v without_o injury_n to_o the_o public_a which_o will_v in_o generosity_n oblige_v a_o small_a part_n to_o yield_v to_o a_o great_a but_o can_v on_o no_o term_n oblige_v the_o great_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o small_a because_o indeed_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o great_a part_n be_v more_o the_o public_a interest_n than_o that_o of_o the_o small_a §_o fourteen_o beside_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o compact_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o refer_v their_o difference_n to_o a_o public_a decision_n be_v the_o presume_a equality_n of_o the_o decision_n above_o what_o will_v be_v among_o the_o interest_v person_n themselves_o and_o the_o power_n to_o execute_v what_o be_v resolve_v on_o beyond_o the_o resistance_n of_o those_o against_o who_o the_o cause_n be_v decide_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v again_o suppose_v man_n free_a as_o they_o be_v before_o these_o compact_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o will_v settle_v this_o power_n of_o decide_v their_o difference_n in_o such_o hand_n where_o there_o may_v be_v presume_v less_o danger_n of_o corruption_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a power_n to_o execute_v their_o own_o decree_n and_o both_o these_o reason_n give_v the_o preference_n to_o these_o major_a vote_n above_o the_o small_a part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o corrupt_v a_o great_a as_o it_o be_v to_o corrupt_v a_o small_a part_n and_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o decree_n be_v execute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o small_a part_n where_o the_o particular_a subject_n of_o power_n be_v suppose_v equal_a as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o present_a case_n and_o though_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a in_o after_o case_n that_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o great_a right_n may_v sometime_o belong_v to_o that_o side_n where_o there_o be_v the_o small_a power_n yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o be_v the_o unexpectedness_n of_o revolution_n to_o which_o humane_a affair_n be_v obnoxious_a which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o foresee_v when_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o society_n be_v first_o agree_v on_o otherwise_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o at_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o those_o rule_n they_o will_v choose_v the_o great_a power_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o fit_a seat_n of_o authority_n because_o they_o will_v by_o that_o be_v best_o secure_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o where_o we_o may_v presume_v the_o great_a power_n lie_v at_o the_o pass_n of_o those_o compact_n and_o where_o they_o who_o make_v those_o compact_n have_v reason_n to_o see_v the_o great_a power_n will_v always_o be_v there_o we_o have_v also_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o will_v intend_v to_o place_v the_o great_a authority_n §_o xv_o and_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n which_o may_v in_o all_o probability_n induce_v they_o to_o resolve_v that_o the_o major_a vote_n shall_v prevail_v through_o all_o succeed_a generation_n because_o the_o major_a vote_n in_o the_o case_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o must_v inseparable_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o great_a power_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n that_o alike_o concern_v all_o by_o who_o the_o government_n be_v at_o first_o settle_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o compact_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v or_o whether_o the_o government_n be_v place_v over_o they_o by_o a_o power_n who_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o antecedent_o to_o their_o own_o consent_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o power_n shall_v decree_v that_o the_o small_a number_n of_o suffrage_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v null_a in_o society_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o he_o as_o that_o the_o party_n themselves_o shall_v at_o first_o agree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o reason_n now_o mention_v proceed_v alike_o in_o both_o case_n which_o i_o therefore_o observe_v that_o our_o adversary_n may_v perceive_v that_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v it_o will_v come_v to_o the_o same_o event_n whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v come_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o particular_a presbyter_n or_o whether_o it_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o divine_a institution_n still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o great_a part_n where_o nothing_o be_v otherwise_o express_o determine_v because_o this_o way_n of_o determination_n be_v so_o certain_o for_o the_o public_a interest_n for_o which_o we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o god_n will_v be_v solicitous_a as_o that_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o will_v be_v so_o §_o xvi_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v even_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n how_o invalid_a as_o well_o as_o how_o irregular_a it_o must_v be_v for_o a_o small_a over-voted_n number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o undertake_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n whether_o as_o act_v by_o themselves_o or_o as_o act_v in_o presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o multitude_n of_o such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v be_v several_o over-voted_n in_o the_o presbytery_n to_o which_o each_o of_o they_o do_v at_o first_o belong_v now_o that_o the_o power_n give_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n
the_o scripture_n sense_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o think_v the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o modern_a sense_n justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o must_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o time_n then_o certain_o their_o prime_a design_n be_v only_o to_o give_v that_o power_n which_o be_v then_o grant_v to_o presbyter_n which_o will_v not_o include_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v beside_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v that_o their_o design_n be_v to_o make_v presbyter_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n any_o far_a than_o as_o they_o think_v scripture_n precedent_n oblige_v to_o their_o own_o time_n if_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o alienate_v the_o right_n which_o original_o belong_v to_o they_o if_o at_o least_o they_o think_v such_o a_o alienation_n valid_a when_o do_v however_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v why_o shall_v they_o rather_o think_v of_o retrieve_v the_o scripture-practice_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o deaconess_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o no_o party_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v at_o present_a §_o xxi_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o this_o be_v real_o st._n hieromes_n sense_n of_o this_o matter_n euagr._fw-la ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la who_o never_o think_v himself_o oblige_v by_o his_o singular_a opinion_n concern_v the_o primitive_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o present_a settlement_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o the_o change_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o avoid_v schism_n be_v a_o commendable_a reason_n and_o as_o much_o concern_v his_o own_o and_o all_o future_a time_n as_o it_o do_v those_o wherein_o this_o change_n be_v first_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v make_v schism_n be_v still_o as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v still_o as_o prudent_a a_o expedient_a for_o prevent_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n arise_v from_o parity_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o mention_n as_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o this_o change_n be_v make_v if_o it_o do_v not_o include_v the_o apostle_n or_o some_o such_o extraordinary_a officer_n who_o in_o those_o time_n have_v alone_o the_o power_n of_o make_v such_o a_o decree_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o which_o may_v oblige_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o who_o time_n the_o expression_n he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o express_v this_o schism_n that_o one_o say_v he_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o cephas_n another_o of_o apollo_n be_v first_o and_o most_o literal_o fulfil_v and_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o they_o will_v defer_v the_o remedy_n so_o long_o after_o the_o occasion_n as_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v beside_o that_o the_o mistake_v of_o man_n think_v that_o the_o disciple_n baptize_v by_o they_o be_v their_o own_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o to_o have_v prevail_v so_o universal_o as_o to_o occasion_v a_o general_a decree_n against_o it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o st._n paul_n himself_o have_v so_o express_o condemn_v it_o so_o long_o before_o if_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n concern_v in_o this_o business_n do_v not_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v exclude_v they_o yet_o certain_o it_o must_v have_v include_v all_o those_o extraordinary_a person_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o beside_o their_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v themselves_o endue_v with_o great_a and_o apostolical_a gift_n and_o as_o they_o can_v be_v presume_v ignorant_a of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o notorious_a as_o this_o be_v of_o government_n so_o they_o can_v be_v presume_v unfaithful_a to_o their_o trust_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o consequence_n as_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n direct_o contrary_a to_o a_o establishment_n of_o the_o apostle_n design_v by_o they_o to_o be_v unalterable_a and_o this_o decree_n a_o universal_a one_o without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o apostolical_a person_n §_o xxii_o whatever_o our_o brethren_n may_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n now_o yet_o certain_o st._n hierome_n can_v not_o on_o these_o term_n think_v this_o change_n invalid_a nor_o consequent_o can_v any_o of_o they_o think_v so_o who_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n guide_v by_o st._n hierome_n and_o if_o so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o must_v have_v intend_v to_o restore_v the_o antiquate_a scripture-right_a of_o presbyter_n which_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a must_v overthrow_v all_o our_o adversary_n argument_n for_o prove_v that_o ordination_n be_v a_o right_a of_o scripture-presbyter_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v the_o like_a right_n in_o presbyter_n now_o though_o it_o be_v their_o right_n then_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v alienable_a it_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v their_o right_n now_o if_o it_o be_v unalienable_a from_o those_o who_o once_o have_v it_o yet_o without_o defend_v the_o validity_n of_o any_o alienation_n they_o may_v want_v it_o now_o not_o because_o they_o alienate_v it_o but_o because_o they_o never_o have_v it_o however_o though_o it_o have_v be_v their_o design_n to_o give_v our_o present_a presbyter_n all_o that_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o certain_o they_o who_o make_v these_o presbyter_n be_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o intention_n if_o we_o will_v deal_v fair_o not_o captious_o and_o therefore_o even_o in_o this_o case_n our_o adversary_n shall_v not_o immediate_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o modern_a presbyter_n because_o themselves_o think_v that_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v it_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v our_o modern_a ordeiner_n to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o suffice_v at_o present_a that_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o charter_n but_o from_o their_o ordeiner_n as_o person_n authorize_v by_o that_o charter_n and_o as_o authentic_a expositor_n of_o it_o if_o not_o as_o to_o truth_n yet_o at_o least_o as_o to_o practice_n that_o they_o receive_v their_o order_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o power_n actual_o receive_v by_o they_o must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o that_o wherein_o their_o ordeiner_n understand_v they_o but_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o presbyter_n in_o the_o scripture-sence_n do_v not_o can_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o right_n of_o scripture-presbyter_n §_o xxiii_o but_o they_o may_v object_v further_o that_o the_o right_n unite_v by_o god_n be_v inseparable_a by_o any_o humane_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v by_o god_n unite_v to_o the_o other_o right_n of_o scripture_n presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v they_o any_o one_o right_a without_o give_v they_o all_o or_o to_o retain_v one_o without_o retain_v all_o and_o therefore_o that_o if_o our_o present_a presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o our_o adversary_n mean_v that_o those_o presbyter_n who_o have_v both_o those_o power_n unite_v in_o they_o by_o god_n can_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o one_o power_n without_o the_o other_o nor_o indeed_o of_o any_o by_o any_o humane_a authority_n this_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v true_a yet_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o our_o present_a ordination_n be_v not_o concern_v which_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o those_o time_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o two_o power_n be_v so_o inseparable_o unite_v if_o further_o they_o say_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v as_o they_o will_v find_v the_o bare_a argument_n from_o scripture-precedent_n very_o unconcluding_a to_o this_o purpose_n they_o neither_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o scripture-presbyter_n do_v ordain_v in_o separation_n from_o a_o precedent_n much_o less_o that_o small_a over-voted_n part_v of_o any_o particular_a presbytery_n or_o any_o presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o fugitive_n from_o many_o do_v so_o nor_o if_o they_o can_v can_v they_o prove_v the_o precedent_n oblige_v now_o without_o some_o more_o enforce_a consideration_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o they_o will_v not_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o produce_v better_o and_o it_o be_v at_o present_a sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v de_fw-mi facto_fw-la though_o they_o who_o separate_v they_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o do_v so_o §_o xxiv_o nor_o
be_v long_o since_o discontinue_v and_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o prince_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n notwithstanding_o advise_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n to_o be_v subject_a in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n 5_o rom._n xiii_o 5_o yet_o those_o emperor_n of_o the_o julian_n family_n be_v think_v usurper_n in_o that_o age_n and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o be_v so_o beside_o their_o prescription_n for_o the_o time_n they_o have_v be_v peaceable_o possess_v of_o the_o honour_n enjoy_v by_o they_o and_o their_o not_o have_v any_o visible_a just_a competitor_n and_o particular_o concern_v nero_n in_o who_o time_n st._n paul_n be_v think_v to_o have_v write_v that_o epistle_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v by_o what_o wicked_a art_n of_o his_o mother_n agrippina_n he_o get_v the_o empire_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v free_a from_o a_o more_o just_a competitor_n britannicus_n britannicus_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o authority_n from_o be_v from_o god_n nor_o resistance_n to_o he_o from_o be_v a_o resistance_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n from_o deserve_a damnation_n 2._o rom._n xiii_o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o case_n wherever_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o immediate_o reveal_v himself_o nor_o the_o person_n authorize_v by_o he_o perform_v their_o credential_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o person_n oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o they_o must_v then_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n only_o by_o humane_a testimony_n yet_o because_o when_o they_o be_v once_o assure_v of_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o but_o by_o humane_a testimony_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o obligation_n to_o believe_v these_o revelation_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o too_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o disbelief_n be_v thereupon_o proportion_v to_o the_o disbelief_n not_o of_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v also_o be_v the_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n notwithstanding_o that_o their_o certain_a bound_n be_v prefix_v by_o a_o humane_a authority_n §_o ix_o now_o from_o this_o divine_a right_n of_o jurisdiction_n two_o consequence_n will_v follow_v which_o it_o will_v serious_o concern_v our_o adversary_n to_o consider_v impartial_o the_o first_o be_v positive_a that_o they_o must_v be_v under_o a_o divine_a obligation_n to_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n while_o they_o live_v within_o they_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v never_o to_o go_v out_o of_o they_o or_o that_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o they_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o their_o local_a constitution_n any_o more_o than_o any_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o native_a kingdom_n or_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v in_o country_n of_o constitution_n different_a from_o it_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o way_n oblige_v by_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n while_o they_o live_v in_o it_o on_o the_o same_o account_n as_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o secular_a government_n believe_v all_o the_o subject_n oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n while_o they_o live_v in_o it_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n now_o that_o which_o will_v follow_v from_o this_o positive_a obligation_n be_v that_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o communion_n and_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o unsinful_a imposition_n of_o it_o that_o be_v all_o which_o be_v unsinful_a to_o the_o submitter_n whatever_o they_o be_v to_o the_o imposer_n and_o lay_v out_o their_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o disturbance_n of_o other_o as_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v in_o the_o secular_a society_n to_o which_o they_o be_v respective_o relate_v without_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v suppose_v to_o own_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o they_o can_v the_o civil_a if_o they_o will_v wilful_o abstain_v from_o their_o privilege_n in_o it_o and_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o its_o law_n or_o countenance_v other_o in_o their_o disobedience_n to_o they_o §_o x_o the_o second_o consequence_n be_v negative_a that_o from_o this_o divine_a authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o must_v find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v all_o opposite_a communion_n or_o assembly_n within_o those_o jurisdiction_n this_o seem_v so_o evident_a of_o itself_o as_o that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o any_o will_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o evident_a interest_n make_v they_o just_o suspicious_a of_o be_v partial_a none_o doubt_v but_o that_o other_o authority_n independent_a on_o the_o supreme_a in_o secular_a society_n do_v manifest_o ruin_v the_o authority_n and_o security_n of_o such_o society_n and_o that_o he_o who_o secret_o countenance_n such_o independent_a authority_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v take_v for_o a_o good_a subject_a and_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o his_o society_n but_o much_o more_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o open_o they_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n think_v so_o if_o themselves_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o think_v such_o person_n well_o affect_v to_o they_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o superior_n if_o the_o power_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v from_o god_n then_o plain_o it_o be_v a_o invasion_n of_o their_o right_n for_o other_o to_o arrogate_v or_o exercise_v power_n in_o their_o jurisdiction_n without_o their_o leave_n it_o be_v so_o even_o for_o person_n who_o have_v real_o power_n in_o other_o jurisdiction_n but_o much_o more_o for_o they_o who_o never_o have_v any_o power_n give_v they_o much_o more_o for_o their_o own_o subject_n who_o by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o subjection_n in_o all_o society_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v oblige_v to_o duty_n within_o their_o particular_a district_n this_o must_v be_v a_o double_a sacrilege_n not_o only_o as_o the_o right_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n itself_o be_v on_o these_o principle_n suppose_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o consequent_o such_o as_o can_v be_v usurp_v by_o any_o how_o sacred_a soever_o themselves_o be_v without_o sacrilege_n but_o also_o because_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v not_o sacred_a who_o invade_v those_o sacred_a jurisdiction_n §_o xi_o and_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v remark_v that_o the_o common_a right_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o these_o particular_a society_n and_o jurisdiction_n subsist_v must_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v violate_v without_o the_o most_o direct_a affront_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o most_o terrible_a expectation_n of_o punishment_n they_o belong_v i_o say_v more_o immediate_o to_o his_o care_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o even_a man_n be_v empower_v to_o take_v care_n of_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o which_o only_o concern_v their_o own_o society_n respective_o in_o all_o subordination_n of_o governor_n by_o how_o much_o any_o rule_n be_v of_o more_o general_a concernment_n by_o so_o much_o more_o proper_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o exceed_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o inferior_a governor_n and_o therefore_o to_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o that_o whole_a extent_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o those_o rule_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o general_n be_v of_o much_o great_a extent_n than_o any_o particular_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o particular_a governor_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a concernment_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n therefore_o it_o must_v according_o be_v proper_a for_o he_o alone_o who_o alone_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o general_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o right_n of_o all_o particular_a governor_n for_o the_o right_n of_o particular_a governor_n within_o particular_a jurisdiction_n be_v found_v on_o the_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o general_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o particular_a governor_n have_v right_a within_o particular_a jurisdiction_n because_o there_o be_v in_o general_a a_o right_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o distinguish_v jurisdiction_n and_o to_o appropriate_v the_o power_n of_o they_o to_o their_o respective_a officer_n when_o they_o be_v so_o distinguish_v and_o because_o according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o equity_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o make_v this_o distinction_n this_o particular_a jurisdiction_n have_v fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o these_o
for_o my_o purpose_n for_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o implead_v our_o adversary_n on_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o we_o but_o to_o show_v their_o obligation_n to_o yield_v on_o their_o part_n how_o confident_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o their_o superior_n be_v mistake_v for_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v such_o as_o may_v be_v culpable_o break_v by_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o controversy_n if_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n as_o to_o justify_v a_o separation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o the_o least_o truth_n that_o be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o peace_n but_o only_o a_o condescension_n in_o practice_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o particular_a church_n for_o which_o alone_o i_o be_o immediate_o concern_v in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v that_o of_o body_n politic_a that_o the_o thing_n require_v from_o our_o brethren_n in_o order_n to_o a_o solid_a peace_n be_v require_v by_o their_o superior_n that_o they_o be_v just_o and_o proper_o their_o subject_n and_o owe_v to_o these_o superior_n a_o duty_n not_o of_o reverence_n only_o but_o also_o of_o subjection_n that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o yield_v be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n short_a of_o sin_n that_o for_o maintain_v this_o unity_n of_o body_n politic_a it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o subject_n be_v obedient_a active_o in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o passive_o even_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o that_o this_o passive_a obedience_n oblige_v subject_n to_o abstain_v from_o either_o erect_n or_o abet_v any_o opposite_a society_n i_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n appear_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o our_o adversary_n in_o maintain_v opposite_a assembly_n to_o their_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n on_o what_o pretence_n soever_o of_o maladministration_n of_o the_o government_n short_a of_o heresy_n which_o can_v alone_o make_v governor_n uncapable_a of_o the_o right_n of_o government_n must_v become_v guilty_a of_o a_o culpable_a breach_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o mean_v by_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o schism_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n prove_v true_a on_o the_o management_n of_o our_o present_a hypothesis_n §_o iii_o 1._o that_o the_o person_n require_v these_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n be_v proper_o their_o governor_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o society_n for_o who_o unity_n they_o be_v concern_v be_v proper_o a_o body_n politic_a will_v both_o of_o they_o follow_v from_o each_o other_o and_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o same_o proof_n 1._o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n have_v the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o especial_o if_o their_o power_n be_v not_o only_o a_o power_n of_o actual_a possession_n but_o also_o of_o right_a than_o they_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o government_n which_o will_v oblige_v subject_n to_o submission_n even_o where_o they_o can_v be_v compel_v to_o it_o on_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o conscience_n by_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v without_o humane_a compulsion_n to_o pay_v every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v rightful_o their_o due_n for_o it_o be_v by_o these_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o government_n be_v administer_v that_o subject_n be_v induce_v or_o compel_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o government_n to_o be_v administer_v without_o they_o so_o it_o be_v also_o as_o impossible_a to_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n can_v be_v restrain_v from_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v they_o who_o they_o can_v punish_v and_o reward_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o actual_o in_o their_o power_n they_o can_v actual_o necessitate_v they_o to_o subjection_n but_o if_o they_o also_o possess_v they_o rightful_o that_o must_v oblige_v they_o to_o a_o subjection_n even_o in_o conscience_n §_o iv_o 2._o therefore_o they_o who_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o society_n must_v also_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o its_o reward_n and_o punishment_n for_o indeed_o all_o reward_n be_v only_o a_o confer_v of_o those_o benefit_n and_o all_o punishment_n be_v only_a deprivation_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o civil_a thing_n because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n extend_v to_o all_o worldly_a enjoyment_n therefore_o he_o who_o have_v this_o have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o confer_v these_o enjoyment_n or_o to_o deprive_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o subject_n find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o pay_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o on_o account_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n as_o they_o value_v these_o fruition_n of_o worldly_a good_a thing_n or_o their_o deprivation_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o order_n of_o man_n to_o dispose_v of_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o christian_a society_n as_o society_n to_o admit_v or_o exclude_v who_o they_o please_v from_o they_o this_o must_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n put_v it_o as_o much_o in_o their_o power_n to_o oblige_v all_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o who_o value_v the_o privilege_n of_o this_o society_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n enable_v they_o who_o have_v it_o to_o oblige_v all_o to_o a_o submission_n to_o they_o who_o value_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o secular_a society_n this_o will_n as_o proper_o put_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o reward_v or_o punish_v the_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a subject_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n do_v put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o secular_a governor_n to_o reward_n or_o punish_v the_o dutiful_a or_o undutiful_a behaviour_n of_o they_o who_o be_v their_o subject_n in_o temporal_n especial_o consider_v §_o v_o 3._o that_o the_o benefit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n as_o a_o society_n whoever_o have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o gratify_v another_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o have_v it_o consequent_o in_o his_o power_n to_o oblige_v he_o who_o need_v it_o to_o comply_v with_o he_o on_o any_o condition_n less_o afflictive_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o to_o he_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o valuable_a and_o more_o necessary_a by_o so_o much_o strict_a will_v his_o obligation_n be_v to_o compliance_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o give_v the_o person_n in_o who_o power_n the_o gratification_n be_v a_o proper_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o who_o he_o have_v power_n to_o gratify_v unless_o the_o gratification_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o society_n and_o therefore_o which_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o other_o member_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o whoever_o have_v it_o thus_o in_o his_o power_n to_o oblige_v any_o member_n as_o a_o member_n must_v have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o the_o member_n which_o he_o who_o have_v must_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n have_v a_o power_n of_o oblige_v the_o whole_a society_n and_o certain_o this_o power_n of_o oblige_v the_o whole_a society_n will_v amount_v to_o that_o which_o we_o call_v proper_o authority_n if_o any_o thing_n deserve_v that_o name_n especial_o §_o vi_o 4._o if_o the_o benefit_n in_o the_o power_n of_o such_o person_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o member_n on_o account_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o withal_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v these_o gratification_n from_o any_o other_o if_o the_o benefit_n necessary_a to_o all_o member_n of_o the_o society_n be_v necessary_a on_o account_n of_o conscience_n than_o all_o member_n must_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o comply_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v they_o and_o if_o withal_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o appropriation_n of_o this_o power_n to_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v alone_o the_o power_n of_o ratify_v all_o these_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n so_o he_o have_v consequent_o a_o power_n to_o invest_v who_o he_o please_v with_o this_o power_n and_o as_o this_o power_n do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o power_n of_o government_n so_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o it_o will_v do_v so_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o do_v
give_v they_o that_o authority_n if_o therefore_o government_n be_v a_o thing_n design_v by_o god_n and_o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o separation_n by_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o government_n i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o can_v be_v require_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v it_o the_o former_a have_v already_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o late_a will_v appear_v by_o easy_a inference_n from_o it_o especial_o consider_v the_o peculiar_a circumstance_n of_o our_o adversary_n case_n the_o practicableness_n of_o any_o government_n will_v require_v 1._o a_o power_n of_o determine_v indifferent_a circumstance_n and_o 2._o a_o power_n of_o oblige_a subject_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o governor_n concern_v the_o expediency_n of_o such_o determination_n at_o least_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o submit_v in_o practice_n though_o they_o may_v otherwise_o think_v they_o mistake_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o 3._o a_o power_n of_o oblige_a subject_n to_o a_o passive_a obedience_n even_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a so_o long_o as_o the_o title_n to_o this_o government_n be_v lawful_a and_o this_o passive_a obedience_n imply_v that_o they_o must_v not_o assume_v a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o in_o any_o case_n at_o all_o no_o extremity_n whatsoever_o can_v warrant_v that_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o do_v not_o abet_v other_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o that_o because_o the_o independency_n of_o society_n can_v possible_o be_v understand_v within_o a_o jurisdiction_n already_o rightful_o possess_v without_o either_o assume_v or_o abet_v such_o a_o usurpation_n beside_o the_o resistance_n that_o must_v thereby_o be_v make_v against_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o no_o opposite_a society_n be_v erect_v or_o abet_v within_o settle_a jurisdiction_n these_o be_v thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o government_n in_o general_n as_o that_o the_o authority_n exercise_v in_o these_o case_n must_v be_v valid_a if_o there_o be_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o may_v proper_o deserve_v that_o name_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n whatever_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v reducible_a to_o any_o of_o these_o head_n the_o presumption_n lie_v clear_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o governor_n §_o xxix_o by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o our_o brethren_n separation_n for_o any_o of_o these_o cause_n be_v altogether_o unjustifiable_a on_o their_o part_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o their_o superior_n for_o any_o cause_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v separate_v as_o well_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n as_o by_o a_o just_a authority_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v for_o make_v their_o separation_n valid_a before_o god_n and_o though_o their_o separation_n be_v entire_o their_o own_o act_n without_o any_o express_a censure_n of_o their_o superior_n yet_o it_o will_v as_o effectual_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v as_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o authority_n for_o the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o join_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o element_n be_v by_o this_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o adhere_v to_o their_o superior_n without_o who_o consent_n they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v require_v that_o they_o lose_v those_o grace_n as_o well_o by_o their_o own_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o their_o superior_n as_o by_o be_v separate_v by_o they_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alike_o prejudice_v both_o way_n and_o if_o withal_o we_o consider_v this_o right_n of_o governor_n as_o design_v by_o god_n for_o a_o preservative_n of_o unity_n nay_o indeed_o as_o the_o very_a bond_n of_o unity_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a it_o will_v then_o appear_v that_o a_o separation_n from_o visible_a governor_n must_v be_v a_o direct_a violation_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o the_o rather_o so_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o right_n of_o governor_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v design_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n nay_o it_o plain_o overthrow_v their_o coercive_a power_n over_o malefactor_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o preserve_v this_o unity_n for_o if_o all_o they_o can_v do_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o they_o may_v elude_v this_o by_o cut_v themselves_o off_o first_o this_o be_v a_o art_n that_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o any_o who_o be_v object_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o must_v therefore_o render_v their_o whole_a power_n ineffectual_a as_o therefore_o this_o visible_a separation_n do_v evident_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o any_o legal_a notorious_a pretence_n to_o unity_n so_o by_o its_o oppose_v the_o design_n and_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n it_o must_v also_o cut_v off_o such_o separatist_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o relief_n in_o point_n of_o equity_n for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v man_n claim_n to_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n promise_n when_o they_o evident_o fail_v of_o perform_v the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o those_o promise_n can_v only_o be_v their_o compliance_n with_o god_n design_n in_o make_v those_o promise_n which_o can_v not_o in_o their_o circumstance_n be_v comply_v with_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o this_o can_v be_v plead_v in_o our_o adversary_n behalf_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o this_o must_v real_o cut_v off_o the_o member_n so_o separate_v from_o catholic_n unity_n and_o consequent_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v particular_o injure_v by_o the_o separation_n must_v be_v invalid_a and_o can_v expect_v the_o divine_a ratification_n §_o xxx_o at_o least_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o church_n which_o will_v venture_v to_o reconcile_v they_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v real_o disunite_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n antecedent_o to_o her_o own_o reconciliation_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o she_o can_v true_o declare_v they_o unite_v and_o therefore_o unless_o her_o act_n of_o reconciliation_n can_v reunite_v they_o who_o she_o find_v disunite_v it_o can_v signify_v nothing_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o person_n reconcile_v by_o she_o but_o beside_o the_o reason_n now-mentioned_n there_o be_v other_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v such_o a_o reconciliation_n not_o only_o of_o irregularity_n but_o of_o invalidity_n also_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n itself_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o correspondence_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n itself_o because_o indeed_o it_o null_v itself_o for_o if_o she_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cut_v off_o she_o can_v have_v none_o to_o reunite_v they_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o other_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o she_o deprive_v other_o church_n of_o have_v a_o power_n to_o cut_v off_o that_o member_n which_o she_o be_v please_v to_o receive_v to_o her_o communion_n and_o to_o own_o as_o still_o unite_v notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v do_v for_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o church_n she_o must_v also_o deny_v that_o power_n in_o herself_o to_o separate_v any_o of_o she_o own_o member_n from_o her_o own_o unity_n for_o if_o on_o the_o term_n now-mentioned_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o government_n in_o general_n his_o own_o church_n have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o her_o own_o unity_n she_o can_v have_v it_o in_o no_o case_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v any_o other_o church_n have_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n that_o be_v suppose_v common_a to_o all_o particular_a church_n this_o will_n at_o least_o show_v that_o they_o who_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o power_n of_o church_n to_o punish_v the_o misdemeanour_n of_o particular_a subject_n with_o a_o effectual_a deprivation_n of_o her_o own_o communion_n can_v in_o reason_n look_v upon_o the_o reception_n as_o valid_a at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v only_o declarative_a and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v valid_a by_o way_n of_o authority_n to_o restore_v to_o catholic_n unity_n those_o who_o have_v be_v valid_o separate_v from_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o correspondence_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v with_o all_o other_o church_n for_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o by_o the_o divine_a contrivance_n of_o thing_n every_o particular_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v the_o
censure_n of_o all_o other_o in_o order_n to_o the_o secure_n of_o her_o own_o discipline_n it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o god_n as_o a_o governor_n be_v oblige_v to_o secure_v this_o correspondence_n which_o himself_n have_v make_v so_o necessary_a by_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o therefore_o where_o his_o own_o interposition_n be_v concern_v as_o it_o be_v in_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o church-authority_n he_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v that_o act_n only_o which_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o correspondence_n not_o that_o which_o overthrow_v it_o not_o only_o as_o this_o way_n of_o deal_n answer_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v in_o the_o case_n of_o which_o i_o be_o speak_v but_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o government_n oblige_v only_o to_o ratify_v such_o exercise_n of_o power_n as_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o just_a authority_n and_o that_o such_o reception_n be_v utter_o destructive_a to_o this_o correspondence_n i_o think_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v hardly_o question_v chap._n xxviii_o the_o vsefulness_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n above_o other_o the_o content_n §_o i_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o discourse_n as_o to_o its_o two_o great_a design_n §_o ay_o ii_o 1._o for_o the_o most_o likely_a notion_n of_o schism_n two_o advantage_n of_o this_o way_n of_o state_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n above_o other_o §_o iii_o 1._o that_o the_o government_n thus_o contrive_v will_v be_v most_o wise_o fit_v for_o practice_n §_o iv_o v._o because_o best_a fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o illiterate_a multitude_n §_o vi_o who_o will_v 1._o by_o these_o principle_n be_v best_a enable_v to_o distinguish_v their_o true_a superior_n from_o false_a pretender_n §_o vii_o as_o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o minister_n §_o viii_o ix_o x_o xi_o xii_o as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o xiii_o 2._o they_o will_v hereby_o be_v best_a enable_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o true_a superior_n themselves_o §_o fourteen_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o 2._o this_o hypothesis_n be_v peculiar_o suit_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o the_o church_n be_v for_o preserve_a unity_n and_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o authority_n in_o it_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n §_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o xxv_o xxvi_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o xxxi_o 2._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o discourse_n as_o to_o its_o second_o great_a design_n the_o show_v the_o real_a danger_n and_o mischievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n the_o impossibility_n of_o do_v this_o on_o our_o adversary_n principle_n §_o xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o xxxvi_o xxxvii_o xxxviii_o thirty-nine_o xl_o xli_o on_o our_o principle_n the_o notion_n give_v hereof_o be_v popular_a derive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o §_o xlii_o xliii_o and_o suit_v to_o the_o affection_n and_o relish_n of_o pious_a person_n though_o illiterate_a §_o xliv_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o reason_n suit_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o §_o xlv_o these_o principle_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o popular_a capacity_n in_o three_o regard_n §_o xlvi_o 1._o most_o of_o those_o dispute_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o learning_n be_v here_o avoid_v §_o xlvii_o 2._o the_o remain_a dispute_n be_v reduce_v to_o such_o thing_n which_o even_o illiterate_a person_n must_v be_v suppose_v experience_v in_o even_o in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n §_o xlviii_o xlix_o 3._o the_o main_a principle_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v such_o as_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o §_o l_o li_n lii_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o proceed_v on_o grant_v principle_n §_o liii_o liv._o particular_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o accommodation_n of_o our_o present_a dispute_n §_o lv._o have_v therefore_o thus_o finish_v my_o design_a method_n it_o will_v i_o suppose_v be_v very_o convenient_a to_o make_v some_o short_a reflection_n upon_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o of_o this_o particular_a way_n of_o manage_v it_o above_o other_o that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v ordinary_o insist_v on_o §_o two_o two_o thing_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v myself_o oblige_v by_o the_o exigency_n of_o my_o cause_n to_o insist_v on_o 1._o to_o let_v our_o separate_a brethren_n understand_v as_o well_o as_o i_o be_v able_a their_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n how_o hard_o soever_o they_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o when_o impose_v on_o they_o by_o their_o superior_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o this_o charge_n of_o schism_n and_o 2._o withal_o to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o mischievousness_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v a_o thing_n hitherto_o not_o sufficient_o understand_v and_o when_o both_o of_o they_o be_v clear_v i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o can_v be_v further_a necessary_a to_o make_v all_o good_a well-disposed_a soul_n sensible_a of_o the_o great_a obligation_n incumbent_a on_o they_o to_o return_v to_o catholic_n unity_n §_o iii_o the_o former_a i_o have_v endeavour_v by_o show_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o of_o a_o body_n politic_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a consist_v in_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o governor_n that_o the_o body_n politic_a be_v visible_a and_o therefore_o the_o government_n must_v be_v so_o too_o that_o god_n have_v according_o contrive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o visible_a confederation_n of_o this_o body_n politic_a that_o by_o confine_v the_o ordinary_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o exclude_v from_o these_o ordinary_a conveyance_n of_o grace_n that_o by_o confine_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a they_o to_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o man_n he_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o those_o man_n to_o admit_v or_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n they_o please_v that_o from_o this_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n there_o will_v necessary_o follow_v a_o proper_a power_n of_o government_n and_o of_o coercion_n at_o least_o in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a however_o inconvenient_a that_o because_o nothing_o can_v follow_v from_o the_o divine_a constitution_n of_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v actual_o foresee_v and_o design_v by_o god_n in_o his_o actual_a constitution_n of_o they_o therefore_o this_o government_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o unity_n result_v from_o it_o be_v also_o foresee_v and_o design_v by_o he_o now_o in_o this_o way_n of_o state_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v two_o advantage_n above_o any_o other_o way_n of_o state_v it_o that_o this_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o government_n will_v make_v it_o most_o wise_o contrive_v for_o practice_n and_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o the_o church_n be_v and_o to_o such_o a_o government_n as_o must_v be_v conceive_v most_o suitable_a to_o such_o a_o society_n §_o iv_o 1._o it_o will_v hence_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o wise_o contrive_v for_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o great_a concernment_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o natural_o and_o so_o principal_o design_v for_o practice_n as_o government_n be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o hypothesis_n concern_v government_n as_o make_v it_o unpracticable_a must_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n stand_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n how_o plausible_a soever_o they_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o so_o if_o there_o be_v other_o that_o may_v in_o other_o regard_n seem_v equal_o probable_a yet_o this_o will_v be_v a_o real_a advantage_n above_o they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v more_o practicable_a for_o this_o consideration_n be_v as_o i_o say_v principal_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o wise_a course_n to_o judge_n of_o inferior_a probability_n by_o it_o though_o we_o be_v otherwise_o unable_a to_o give_v particular_a solution_n of_o they_o as_o we_o do_v not_o the_o least_o scruple_n the_o existence_n of_o that_o motion_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o philosophical_a subtlety_n which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o motion_n because_o we_o take_v our_o sense_n for_o the_o most_o principal_a instrument_n of_o humane_a information_n beside_o that_o such_o a_o government_n will_v indeed_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o appear_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n as_o a_o governor_n be_v oblige_v to_o design_n
itself_o or_o at_o least_o a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o it_o from_o its_o other_o illegality_n and_o invalidity_n so_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o conceive_v to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o mean_n ordinary_a as_o well_o as_o extraordinary_a to_o enjoy_v the_o convenience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o necessary_n the_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o free_o out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n as_o in_o it_o and_o suppose_v all_o these_o as_o efficacious_a to_o they_o while_o they_o act_v according_a to_o their_o probable_a conscience_n though_o they_o shall_v prove_v erroneous_a as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o certain_a and_o upon_o these_o supposal_n to_o what_o prejudice_n can_v they_o conceive_v themselves_o obnoxious_a by_o their_o separation_n §_o xxxv_o be_v it_o therefore_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o communion_n from_o which_o they_o withdraw_v but_o as_o for_o any_o duty_n owe_v to_o they_o which_o they_o may_v rob_v they_o of_o by_o this_o withdraw_n of_o their_o own_o person_n from_o they_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o and_o this_o be_v suppose_v no_o charity_n oblige_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o prejudice_v other_o by_o promote_a their_o own_o convenience_n when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v unavoidable_a and_o for_o any_o further_a prosecution_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v thus_o desert_v they_o be_v very_o separable_a from_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n in_o general_n §_o xxxvi_o and_o as_o there_o can_v upon_o these_o term_n appear_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o oblige_v a_o ignorant_a laic_a to_o any_o great_a caution_n in_o inquire_v or_o resolve_v on_o the_o right_a communion_n from_o any_o considerable_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v attend_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o be_v mistake_v and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a obligation_n to_o diligence_n in_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o proposition_n be_v only_o rational_o derivable_a from_o their_o influence_n upon_o our_o practice_n so_o though_o the_o crime_n have_v be_v more_o piacular_a yet_o upon_o these_o principle_n there_o be_v so_o little_a evidence_n in_o prove_v any_o particular_a person_n be_v guilt_n as_o that_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n there_o can_v appear_v no_o great_a obligation_n to_o cautiousness_n for_o suppose_v that_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n have_v be_v indeed_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n uncharitable_a and_o suppose_v that_o uncharitableness_n in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n criminal_a yet_o how_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o ignorant_a laic_a be_v guilty_a of_o that_o uncharitableness_n in_o his_o separation_n §_o xxxvii_o for_o 1._o he_o may_v be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o hearty_a wish_n of_o their_o conversion_n from_o who_o he_o separate_v and_o of_o all_o welfare_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v nay_o indeed_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o suppose_v otherwise_o for_o this_o be_v a_o charity_n which_o all_o communion_n how_o schismatical_a soever_o have_v for_o those_o from_o who_o they_o be_v divide_v to_o wish_v they_o of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o wish_v they_o well_o when_o they_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o faction_n how_o little_a regard_n soever_o they_o have_v to_o god_n or_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o brethren_n as_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o utmost_a charity_n which_o most_o of_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v actual_o due_a to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o external_a communion_n with_o themselves_o and_o as_o every_o ignorant_a laic_a may_v be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o this_o charitable_a affection_n if_o it_o deserve_v so_o good_a a_o name_n how_o schismatical_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v real_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a on_o their_o principle_n for_o such_o a_o person_n to_o know_v when_o his_o act_n of_o separation_n be_v uncharitable_a at_o least_o not_o without_o resolve_v all_o again_o into_o disputable_a proposition_n §_o xxxviii_o for_o 2._o his_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o his_o own_o departure_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o a_o pregnant_a presumption_n that_o it_o be_v on_o his_o part_n uncharitable_a and_o therefore_o schismatical_a no_o not_o though_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o refuse_v active_a obedience_n to_o his_o ordinary_a superior_n but_o also_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o either_o to_o set_v up_o or_o abet_v other_o communion_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o actual_a separation_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o will_v make_v it_o uncharitable_a and_o schismatical_a and_o that_o may_v on_o our_o brethren_n principle_n be_v as_o easy_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o his_o superior_n as_o by_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o actual_a divider_n for_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o our_o brethren_n consider_v superior_n here_o as_o plain_o act_v on_o equal_a term_n in_o these_o matter_n with_o their_o subject_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n there_o can_v so_o much_o as_o a_o presumption_n lie_v on_o their_o side_n that_o his_o separation_n may_v therefore_o be_v presume_v likely_a to_o be_v uncharitable_a on_o his_o side_n because_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o §_o thirty-nine_o for_o 1._o upon_o their_o principle_n he_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v his_o superior_n as_o fallible_a as_o himself_o consider_v that_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o disputable_a evidence_n and_o depend_v on_o some_o thing_n not_o so_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o cognizance_n they_o yet_o encourage_v such_o a_o ignorant_a laic_a to_o dissent_v from_o they_o on_o his_o own_o judgement_n §_o xl_o and_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o only_o encourage_v he_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o they_o which_o may_v indeed_o be_v more_o tolerable_a and_o rational_a if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o only_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o full_a prospect_n of_o what_o learned_a man_n can_v inform_v he_o but_o also_o to_o differ_v in_o his_o practice_n too_o even_o where_o his_o compliance_n in_o practice_n need_v not_o signify_v any_o hypocritical_a dissimulation_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o forbear_v the_o practice_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v judge_v to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o honest_a deal_n but_o also_o to_o forbear_v the_o practice_n of_o what_o he_o judge_v unfit_a and_o oppressive_a in_o compliance_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o otherwise_o lawful_a superior_n whereas_o such_o compliance_n as_o this_o be_v very_o lawful_a to_o pleasure_v another_o in_o that_o which_o he_o otherwise_o himself_o believe_v imprudent_a and_o be_v daily_o practise_v by_o themselves_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o oeconomical_a or_o political_a relation_n and_o indeed_o every_o where_o where_o they_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o right_a of_o government_n as_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o that_o name_n for_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o our_o distinction_n between_o obligation_n in_o practice_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o oppose_v it_o beside_o their_o refuse_v even_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n even_o in_o this_o case_n do_v plain_o signify_v how_o little_o they_o ascribe_v to_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n §_o xli_o and_o 3._o wherever_o any_o compliance_n be_v necessary_a for_o accommodate_v these_o difference_n they_o do_v as_o much_o require_v it_o from_o the_o church_n as_o themselves_o and_o do_v as_o confident_o charge_v she_o with_o schism_n as_o long_o as_o she_o do_v not_o yield_v her_o imposition_n to_o they_o as_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o for_o not_o comply_v with_o those_o imposition_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n what_o presumption_n can_v be_v for_o authority_n if_o authority_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o yield_v as_o her_o subject_n and_o if_o person_n be_v in_o no_o great_a probability_n of_o avoid_v this_o uncharitableness_n by_o yield_v than_o by_o oppose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o ultimate_a recourse_n here_o must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o how_o little_a horror_n that_o can_v be_v to_o such_o a_o person_n i_o have_v already_o show_v thus_o insufficient_a our_o adversary_n notion_n be_v for_o explain_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n that_o may_v prove_v terrible_a to_o popular_a capacity_n §_o xlii_o but_o upon_o our_o principle_n such_o a_o notion_n of_o schism_n be_v give_v as_o the_o most_o incultivated_a laic_a may_v understand_v to_o be_v extreme_o mischievous_a by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o prudence_n whereby_o he_o manage_n his_o worldly_a affair_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o dreadful_a punishment_n it_o deserve_v from_o god_n hand_n and_o the_o great_a obligation_n incumbent_a on_o he_o from_o his_o own_o attribute_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o government_n to_o inflict_v those_o so_o deserve_a severity_n on_o person_n true_o criminal_a not_o